Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats 


JUNE,  1931 
Vol.  34  No.  8 

RETURN    POSTAGE    GUARANTEED 


Answering  Tobacco's 
Challenge 

By 
PRES.  HEBER  J.  GRANT 

Seeing  Hawaii  from 
the  Sky 

By 

GEORGE  D.  PYPER 


Fossil  Fabric 

By 
MRS.   VILATE  RAILE 

The  Answer 

By 
MRS.  GENET  BINGHAM  DEE 


mp  ro  o  ern&nf 


A  rHHILLING  MOMENT 





1IFE  Is  more  enjoyable,  more  complete, 
j  when  you  have  glorious  hours  of  leisure 
every  day.  Why  SHOULDN'T  you  have 
time  to  keep  on  with  your  music,  to  read  good 
books,  to  enjoy  social  activities,  to  be  a  real  com- 
panion to  your  children?  You  CAN  have  the 
time,  as  thousands  of  other  mothers  do,  by  giv- 
ing over  the  tasks  of  cooking  and  water-heating 
to  Natural  Gas. 

An  automatic  Natural  Gas  range  cooks  an 
entire  meal  while  you  are  away  from  the  kitchen. 
Cooks  it  perfectly,  surely,  economically!  An 
automatic    Natural    Gas    water-heater    provides 


Photograph  of  a  woman   eookir.; 
the   evening    meal ! 


you  with  a  constant  supply  of  hot  water  at  all 
times.  You  only  need  to  turn  the  faucet — and 
the  hot  water  flows! 

These  are  just  a  few  of  the  countless  advan- 
tages of  modern  Natural  Gas  service.  This  re- 
markable fuel  is  smokeless  and  stokeless — clean 
—  dependable  —  and  surprisingly  economical. 
Use  it  for  all  purposes — cooking,  water-heating, 
automatic  house-heating,  automatic  refrigeration 
and  sanitary  incineration,  and  you  get  the  low 
wholesale  rate. 

Investigate  further.  Drop  in  at  your  nearest 
Natural  Gas  office,  or  phone  for  a  representative 
to  call  and  give  you  all  particulars. 


THE  IDEAL  FUEL 
FOR  ALL  PURPOSES 


UTAH  GAS  6- COKE  CO. 

Serving  Salt  Lake  City 

OGDEN  GAS  COMPANY 

Serving  Ogden 


WASATCH  GAS  CO, 

Serl^AYSVILLE       LAYTON       FARMINSTON 

BOUNTIFUL       CENTERVILLE       MAGNA 

TOOELE       GARFIELD       MURRAY 

MIDVALE    SANDY    MORGAN 


— -----  -•''"--  '''•"•-'  ■---- 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


441 


nfli  ^    -    - 


"THE  LAPSED  POLICY" 


LIFE 


?A  friend  of; 
thefamilyj 

nfcenafrknd 
Is  needed 


THE  hardest  thing  an  insurance  official  has  to  do  is  tell  this  story  to 
the  helpless  widow  who  has  depended  on  insurance  money  for  security 
and  independence. 
Be  sure  that  your  loved  ones  are  not  left  in  want  because  you  have  neglected 
life  insurance  or  because  you  have  let  YOUR  POLICY  LAPSE.. 
Pacific  National  Life  Assurance  Company  is  home-owned  and  home- office  red. 
Your  insurance  premiums  are  invested  through  them  in  home  securities  and 
home  institutions.  Liberal  and  progressive  policy  contracts  meet  your  every 
requirement. 

Our  courteous  representatives  will  call  upon  invitation  and  offer  you  counsel 
for  a  complete  insurance  program. 
Write  or  phone  today. 


Ptriftr  National  fitfe  &&mxmitv  GI0. 

Home  Office  Deseret  Bank  Building,   Salt  Lake  City,   Utah.      Phone  Wasatch   3947 


J.  L.  Firmage 


OFFICERS 
CARL  R.  MARCUSEN,  President 
Heber   Nielson         O.  G.  Bates  A,    J.   Dean 


Charles  Redd 


Vice-Presidents 

Nephi  L.  Morris,   Secretary  and  Treasurer         Dr.    George   W.    Middleton,   Medical   Director 
Ray  H.  Peterson,   Office  Manager  Clair  Birrell,  Manager  Policy  Department 

Ann   Chamberlain,   Asst.   Sec-Treasurer  E.  H.   Gamette,   Agency  Auditor 

Coates  and  Herfurth,  Consulting  Actuaries 


DIRECTORS 


Oluf  Larson 
R.  L.  Bird 
William  J.  Lowe 
George  A.  Holt 
A.  M.  Cheney  . 
J.  T.  Oldroyd 
Lehi  W.  Jones 
Peter  Clegg 
James  M.  Peterson 


H.  T.  Hedden 


Charles  R.  Spencer 
Michael  Barclay 

D.  A.  Taylor 
Henry  Jackson 
W.  L.  Shattuck 
L.  M.  Loll 

E.  D.  Blodgett 
Samuel  Piatt 

R.  A.  Strandberg 


442 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


fORECAS" 


T^THO  was  Asenath,  wife  erf  the 
**  Joseph  who  was  sold  into 
Egypt?  This  question  has  been 
somewhat  disturbing  to  many,  for 
they  wonder  how  one  from  a  race 
into  which  the  chosen  people  were 
forbidden  to  marry  could  become 
the  mother  of  Ephraim  and  Ma- 
nasseh.  This  question  was  recently 
put  to  President  Anthony  W. 
Ivins.  With  his  customary  thor- 
oughness he  goes  into  the  subject 
and  is  kind  enough  to  permit  the 
answer  to  be  published  in  the  Era. 

CTRANGE  ANCHOR"  is  the 
*^  title  of  a  very  unusual  story, 
from  the  pen  of  Stella  P.  Rich, 
one  of  our  well  known  writers. 
It  will  appear  next  month.  A 
boy  could  not  face  an  apple  tree 
covered  with  pure  blossoms  be- 
cause of  the  thoughts  which  were 
in  his  heart,  but — well,  wait  and 
read  the  story. 

XTARRISON  R.  MERRILL, 
■^  who  needs  no  introduction  to 
Era  readers,  is  favoring  us  with 
another  story,  "The  Spirit  of  the 
Mountains." 


-"lotfaJS^s* «» 


RECENTLY  a  woman  in  Ken- 
tucky had  a  remarkable  expe- 
rience which  aroused  within  her  a 
strong  desire  to  hear  something  of 
"Mormonism."  She  had  never  met 
a  member  of  this  Church,  but  was 
so  impressed  with  what  had  oc- 
curred that  she  wrote  to  the  Cham- 
ber of  Commerce  in  Salt  Lake  City 
with  the  request  that  her  letter  be 
given  to  the  proper  parties.  The 
communication  was  turned  over 
to  the  Bureau  of  Information.  A 
correspondence  followed,  and  now 
this  woman  and  some  of  her  fam- 
ily are  members  of  the  Church. 
The  Era  is  fortunate  in  being  able 
to  give  to  its  readers  a  copy  of  the 
original  letter  and  some  additional 
matter  relating  to  this  experience. 


A  CHARMING  story,  "The 
**  Little  House  Across  the  Way," 
by  Florence  Hartman  Townsend 
is  already  in  the  hands  of  our  il- 
lustrators and  will  appear  in  the 
next  number.  It  will  be  read  with 
much  interest. 


Qhe  ( improvement 

"ERA  ~~ 


Melvin  J.  Ballard 
Business  Manager 

O.  B.  Peterson,  Ass't.  Business  Manager 


Clarissa  A.  Beesley 
Associate  Business  Manager 


George  Q.  Morris 
Rachel  Grant  Taylor 
Chairmen  Era   and  Publicity 


Organ  of  the  Priesthood  Quorums,  the  Mutual  Improvement 
Associations  and  the  Department  of  Education 

Copyright,    1930,   by  the   Young  Men's   Mutual   Improvement  Association 
Corporation  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day   Saints 


CONTENTS 


Author 


Page 


Title 

Editorials — 

A  Stable  Mormonism;   Brigham  Young;   Rey  L.  Pratt;    Antoine 

Antoine  R.  Ivins  Hugh  J.  Cannon  443-44 

Commencement  Elsie  T.  Brandley  444 

Answering  Tobacco's  Challenge Pres.  Heber  J.  Grant  445 

Utah  Supreme  Court  Speaks  Regarding  Tobacco  Advertising 

Att.  Oscar  W.  Carlson  449 


President  Rey  L.  Pratt Melvin  J.  Ballard  451 

Antoine  Ridgeway  Ivins 45  * 

Facing  Life.- — V.  Dr.  Adam  S.  Bennion  452 

Seeing  Hawaii  from  the  Sky Geo.  D.  Pyper  454 

Additional  Internal  Evidence  of  the  Authenticity  of  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon   . I.  JB.  Ball  45  7 

Perils  Encountered  by  Early  Trappers Carter  E.  Grant  460 

A  Real  Hero   (A  Story) Evelyn  Wood  464 

Fossil  Fabric    (A  Story) -Vilate  Raile  467 

The  Answer    (A  Story) Genet  Bingham  Dee  468 

The  Era  in  Every  Home Louis  Locher,  Jr.  472 

Glancing  Through    (Summaries  of  Outstanding  Magazine  Articles 

.....Elsie   T.    Brandley  473 

Foods  for  Health-Planning  Meals Adah  R.  Naylor  475 

Poetry    476 

The  Rose Grace  Ingles  Frost 

Wasatch  Mountains  Virginia  Nietson 

Success  Mpha  J.   Taylor 

Westerner's   Heaven   Arthur   T.   Jolliffe 

The  Moon-Bow  - Linda  S.  Fletcher 

Summer  — — L.  E.  Flack 

Expectant  Valley  ~ Vesta  P.  Crawford 

Love's  Light  Christie  Lund 

Church  Music  Committee 477 

Priesthood    Quo  rums    479 

Mutual  Messages — 

Executive    Department    480 

Historical  Sketch  of  Box  Elder  Girls'   Camp 483 

Ensign    Stake   Gleaners'    Banquet 484 

For    her    Trousseau 484 

Report    of    Accomplishment 485 

A  Mocking  Bird Pres.  A.  W.  Ivins  495 

Sea  Gulls  Vesta  P.    Crawford  502 


Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  as  second-class  matter. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103, 
Act  of  October,  1917,  authorized  July  2,  1918. 

Manuscripts  submitted  without  the  statement,  "At  usual  rates,"  are  con- 
sidered free  contributions.  Photographs,  unless  their  return  is  especially 
requested,  will  be  destroyed. 

Published  monthly  at  Salt  Lake  City  by  the  M.  I.  A.  General  Boards; 
$2  per  annum.     Address:     Room  406  Church  Office  Building. 


IE    ID 


Hugh  J.  Cannon 
Managing  Editor 


I  A  L 


Elsie    Talmage    Brandley 
Associate  Editor 


Heber  J.  Grant,  Editor 


A  Stable  Mormonism 

TN  every  age  it  has  seemed  to  be  the  fate  of  the 
-*•  Church  of  Christ  to  suffer  persecution.  At  times 
this  has  been  intense,  and  these  periods  usually  have 
been  followed  by  what  might  be  termed  a  breathing 
spell.  The  bitter  hatred  which  prevailed  in  many 
quarters  until  recent  years,  and  which  mention  of 
the  word  "Mormon"  almost  invariably  aroused,  has 
in  great  measure  disappeared.  Much  prejudice  has 
been  removed,  and,  speaking  generally,  the  most  dis- 
couraging thing  the  Church  has  to  encounter  today  is 
the  spirit  of  indifference  toward  all  things  religious.  In 
contemplating  this  altered  sentiment,  it  must  be  borne 
in  mind  that  the  mental  processes  of  the  world  have 
undergone  a  transformation  in  the  last  decade  or 
two.  The  spirit  of  tolerance  and  liberality  is  abroad 
— in  the  Church  and  outside  of  it. 

Such  a  change  naturally  brings  joy  to  the  hearts 
of  all  broad-minded  people,  and  especially  so  to 
Latter-day  Saints.  This  is  a  Gospel  of  peace  and 
salvation,  and  man's  friendship  and  esteem  must 
of  necessity  precede  his  conversion.  In  addition  there- 
to, it  is  much  pleasanter  to  live  in  harmony  with 
our  fellowmen  than  to  have  our  feelings  harrowed 
up  by  contention. 

However,  somewhere  along  the 

Where  liber-       ^ne  there  is  a  point  where  proper 

|.  ,  liberality  ends  and  apostasy  begins. 

amy  enas  Who  can  teU  ^hen  that  point  is 

reached?  In  his  memorable  Ser- 
mon on  the  Mount,  Christ  says:  "Woe  unto  you, 
when  all  men  shall  speak  well  of  you!  for  so  did 
their  fathers  to  the  false  prophets."  Too  high  a 
price  is  paid  for  the  friendship  of  the  world  if  it  is 
purchased  at  the  cost  of  principle.  Every  true  Latter- 
day  Saint  desires  to  be  broad-minded  and  liberal. 
Naturally  a  religion  destined  to  save  the  world  per- 
mits him  to  be  as  generous  as  was  the  Christ. 

But  it  was  the  Savior  himself  who  announced 
that  "narrow  is  the  way,  which  leadeth  unto  life;" 
and  with  the  same  breath  he  declared  that  "broad 
is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction."  It  is  well 
to  bear  these  declarations  in  mind. 

There  are  certain  fundamental  things  about  "Mor- 
monism" to  discard  which  is  to  apostatize  from  the 
truth.  The  Father  and  the  Son  revealed  themselves 
in  vision  to  the  boy  Joseph  Smith  in  answer  to  his 
fervent  prayer.  The  Angel  Moroni  visited  the  youth 
and,  after  he  was  sufficiently  prepared,  delivered  to 
him  the  plates  from  which  the  Book  of  Mormon 
was  translated.  Angelic  messengers  restored  the 
Priesthood  which  is  the  delegated  authority  of 
Almighty  God  and  without  which  religious  ordi- 
nances are  as  futile  as  the  babbling  of  a  little  babe. 
Ordinances  and  ceremonies  inseparable  from  salvation 
were   revealed   anew,    and   the   "narrow   way"    was 


clearly  pointed  out.  Of  course  there  can  be  no 
change,  without  serious  loss,  in  anything  which  is 
fundamental. 

We  are  living  in  a  swiftly-mov- 

A  Sure  *ng  wor^-    The  conditions  which 

p    .  ,  the  Church  has  to  meet  today  are 

IrUiae  vastly  different  from  those  exist- 

ing in  1830.  The  Almighty,  for- 
seeing  in  his  divine  wisdom  the  need  of  changes, 
provided  a  way  by  which  necessary  modifications 
can  be  made  with  safety.  He  placed  in  his  Church, 
as  an  essential  part  thereof,  prophets,  seers,  and  reve- 
lators  to  whom  he  makes  known  his  mind  and  will 
and  who  have  the  authority  to  meet  any  emergency. 
Speaking  through  the  Prophet  Joseph  in    1831, 

he  has  this  to  say: 

"And  the  day  cometh  that  they  who  will  not  hear  the 
voice  of  the  Lord,  neither  the  voice  of  his  servants,  neither 
give  heed  to  the  words  of  the  prophets  and  apostles,  shall  be 
cut  off  from   among  the  people;   I 

"For  they  have  strayed  from  mine  ordinances,  and  have 
broken   mine   everlasting   covenant." 

But  as  an  additional  safeguard,  every  worthy 
Latter-day  Saint  may  know  truth  from  error;  they 
recognize  the  voice  of  the  true  shepherd,  and  cannot 
be  led  far  astray. 

The  history  of  the  Church  illustrates  that  the  Lord 
does  things  in  his  own  way.  In  man's  judgment 
there  would  have  been  no  comparison  between  the 
qualifications  of  Joseph  Smith  as  a  restorer  and  some 
highly  educated  prelate  who  already  had  a  large 
following  with  which  to  begin  this  work.  Indeed, 
hardly  a  step  has  been  taken  by  the  Church  since 
that  epochal  event  of  April  6,  1830,  the  advisability 
of  jwhich  would  have  been  confirmed  by  human 
judgment. 

The  old  "Mormonism"  as  instituted  by  divine 
power,  will  stand  with  such  modifications  as  the 
Lord,  through  his  inspired  servants,  sees  fit  to  intro- 
duce.— H.  J.  C. 


Brigham  Young 

(~\N  June  1,  1801,  one  of  the  greatest  leaders  of 
\f,  men  of  any  dispensation,  Brigham  Young,  was 
born.  Together  with  that  of  Joseph  Smith,  his 
name  has  become  known  for  good  or  evil  in  all  the 
civilized  world.  Volumes  have  been  written  about 
him.  Though  maligned  and  ridiculed  during  his 
lifetime,  most  of  that  which  has  appeared  in  recent 
years  pays  high  tribute  to  his  superior  gifts.  One 
of  these,  we  might  say  in  passing,  5s  an  intensely 
interesting  work  by  his  daughter  Susa  Young  Gates, 
the  manuscript  of  which  attracted  the  attention  of 
conservative  publishers  in  London  and  also  in  the 
United  States  and  was  deemed  sufficiently  meritorious 


444 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


that  they  published  it  at  their  own  expense.  His 
admirers,  therefore,  are  not  all  within  the  Church. 

With  all  the  intensity  of  his  soul,  Brigham  Young 
believed  in  the  divine  calling  of  Joseph  Smith.  If 
the  Prophet's  claims  had  no  corroborative  evidence 
other  than  the  testimony  of  this  clear- thinking,  prac- 
tical man,  it  would  still  be  entitled  to  credence,  for 
the  pioneer  leader  was  not  one  who  could  easily  be 
misled. 

In  the  estimation  of  the  late  George  Q.  Cannon, 
who  had  excellent  opportunities  for  judging,  one  of 
the  greatest  things  about  the  subject  of  this  sketch 
was  his  unwavering  loyalty  to  the  Prophet.  Never 
once  did  he  permit  a  comparison  to  be  made  of  his 
administration  with  that  of  his  predecessor  which 
was  unfavorable  to  the  latter. 

Another  striking  characteristic  was  his  habit  of 
giving  the  Church  all  the  credit  for  his  development. 
He  was  wont  to  say  that  if  it  had  not  been  for  the 
Gospel  he  would  have  remained  an  unknown  artizan 
in  a  humble  Vermont  village.  All  may  not  agree 
with  him  in  that  conclusion,  but  his  sincere  belief 
in  the  matter  cannot  fail  to  win  admiration. — H.  J.  C. 


Rey  L.  Pratt^D 

Antoine  R.  Ivins 

T  JNDER  the  title  of  "A  Deserved  Compliment" 
^  the  April  Era  had  a  beautiful  little  story  taken 
from  the  diary  of  President  Rey  L.  Pratt.  He  was 
not  well  at  the  time  the  editors  persuaded  him  to 
allow  its  publication,  but  no  one  would  have  thought 
that  the  time  of  his  passing  was  so  near. 

An  account  of  his  life  and  labors,  from  the  pen 
of  Elder  Melvin  J.  Ballard,  with  more  details  than 
can  be  given  on  this  page  will  be  found  in  this  issue. 
However,  it  is  fitting  that  editorial  mention  be  made 
of  a  life  so  abundantly  successful  as  was  his  in  the 
things  which  have  an  enduring  value. 

A  grandson  of  Parley  iP.  Pratt,  that  able  and 
fearless  expounder  of  the  restored  Gospel,  a  son  of 
Helaman  Pratt,  a  Mexican  pioneer  and  missionary 
who  was  as  devoted  to  righteousness  as  was  Helaman 
of  old,  Rey  was  a  Latter-day  Saint  by  inheritance 
and  not  less  so  by  sincere  conviction  and  was  blessed 
with  the  gift  of  explaining  his  belief  clearly  and 
convincingly. 

He  enjoyed  the  love  and  confidence  of  his  asso- 
ciates in  the  First  Council  of  Seventy  and  was  re- 
vered by  the  members  of  the  Mexican  mission  over 
which  he  has  so  ably  presided,  and  these  feelings  of 
love  were  shared  by  all  who  knew  him. 

Antoine  R.  Ivins,  another  of  the  third  generation 
of  devoted  Latter-day  Saints,  has  been  selected  to 
succeed  President  Pratt,  both  in  the  First  Council  of 
Seventy  and  as  president  of  the  Mexican  mission. 
No  happier  choice  could  have  been  made.  These 
men  grew  up  together  in  Mexico;  their  fathers  and 
grandfathers  were  closely  associated;  and  the  new 
President  Ivins,  like  his  predecessor  has  in  his  veins 
believing  blood.  His  faith  is  as  stable  as  that  of 
any  martyr  who  ever  died  for  a  cause. 

He  is  a  grandson  of  that  faithful  pioneer  and 
apostle,  Erastus  Snow,  who,  in  company  with  Orson 


Pratt,  a  granduncle  of  the  late  Rey  L.  Pratt,  came 
into  the  Salt  Lake  valley  as  the  vanguard  of  the 
"Mormon"  pioneers. 

Antoine's  father  is  President  Anthony  W.  Ivins, 
of  the  First  Presidency,  who  is  admired  for  his 
wisdom,  judgment,  and  remarkable  breadth  of 
knowledge  and  loved  for  his  integrity  and  devotion, 
from  one  end  of  the  Church  to  the  other. — H.  J.  C. 


Commencement 

rTyHE  Valedictory  address  had  [been  delivered  and 
-*-  the  hall  rang  with  applause,  for  the  boy  had 
voiced  splendid  thoughts  in  tones  vibrant  and  corf- 
vincing,  and  his  fellow-students  and  townspeople 
glowed  in  response.  Sitting  down,  he  smiled  to 
himself  at  the  inappropriateness  of  the  name  applied 
to  the  exercises  of  the  evening.  Commencement! 
That  meant  the  beginning,  and  he  was  well  on  past 
the  middle,  if  not  in  sight  of  the  end!  School  was 
over,  lessons  were  done.  Mathematics  and  chemistry 
were  mastered  and  all  that  was  left  now  was  the 
simple  application  of  the  principles  he  had  finished 
learning.  Surely  someone  had  blundered  in  calling 
this  time  Commencement!  If  any  part  of  school 
were  that,  it  must  be  the  first  day  of  the  first  year. 

Time  went  on  and  of  the  business  routine  of  a 
a  great  organization  the  boy  was  made  a  part;  and 
manhood  crept  upon  him.  So  little  did  the  once- 
important  aspects  of  school  life  matter  now  that  he 
packed  them  carefully  away  in  a  corner  of  his  mind 
where  he  had  stored  the  memories  of  his  childhood. 
In  the  distant  future  he  could  see  the  goal  of  achieve- 
ment looming  bright,  and  he  smiled  to  think  that 
only  when  that  should  be  reached  would  he  find 
commencement.  From  there  on  he  could  travel  far 
and  fast. 

Into  his  life  came  love  and  marriage  and  home; 
and  one  gray  dawn,  holding  in  his  arm  his  first-born 
child,  he  realized  that  commencement  is  not  a  matter 
of  one  generation.  It  comes  only  with  a  new  life 
which  is  a  part  of -two  other  lives,  and  the  launching 
of  that  new  life  into  the  channels  of  experience. 

The  speeding  of  the  years  brought  sorrow  and 
joy,  failure  and  success,  and  commencement  seemed 
distant  again.  The  beginnings  of  many  things  were 
still  in  his  mind  and  a  part  of  his  ambition,  but  so 
great  and  numerous  were  the  calls  of  every-day  living 
that  large  and  important  issues  were  crowded  into 
the  future.  When  the  big  new  home  should  be  built, 
then  they  would  commence  really  to  live!  When 
the  children  were  grown  and  married  there  would 
be  time  and  opportunity  to  realize  the  hopes  so 
long  deferred,  to  find  the  ends  toward  which  they 
had  bent  their  efforts  through  the  years. 

Then  finally  there  came  a  day  when  he,  the  boy 
who  had  delivered)  the  Valedictory  )addtess,  had 
grown  weary  in  spirit  and  weak  in  body.  Lying 
in  bed  he  recalled,  hazily,  the  events  of  his  life,  and 
as  one  after  another  passed  by  in  succession  he  smiled 
tenderly.  The  room  began  to  dim,  and  greater  weak- 
ness overcame  him.  Blinded  to  the  light  of  earth  by 
the  glorious  glow  from  the  light  of  a  world  beyond, 
he  knew  that  now,  and  never  before,  he  faced  Com- 
mencement.— E.  T.  B. 


£fhe  improvement 


Vol.  34-42  No.  8 


EIR/A- 


JUNE,    1931 


ANSWERING  TOBACCO'S 

CHALLENGE 


I  KNOW  of  nothing  today  that 
needs  as   much   attention  by 

the  Latter-day  Saints  and  the 
people  of  the  world  as  making  a 
fight  against  the  use  of  tobacco. 
I  know  of  nothing  that  is  doing 
more  than  the  cigarette  to  destroy 
the  intellect  and  the  physical 
frames  of  boys  and  girls.  Al- 
though you  have  heard  from  me 
time  and  time  again  during  the 
forty-eight  years  I  have  been  one 
of  the  general  authorities,  in  regard 
to  the  necessity  of  keeping  the 
Word  of  Wisdom,  I  have  decided 
to  repeat  some  of  the  things  I  have 
undoubtedly  said  here. 

I  distributed  some  years  ago 
thousands  of  copies  of  a  pamphlet 
entitled  "The  Little  White  Slav- 
ey." At  the  time  (Henry  Ford 
published  this  pamphlet  he  very 
kindly  made  me  a  price  of  four 
cents  per  copy,  which  I  felt  sure 
was  less  than  the  cost  of  printing 
them.  I  carried  one  of  these  pam- 
phlets with  me  to  many  of  the 
stakes  of  Zion  and  talked  from  it, 
and  on  more  than  one  occasion 
received  orders  immediately  fol- 
lowing my  talks  for  from  five  hun- 
dred to  eight  hundred  copies  from 
bishops  of  wards  and  high  council- 
men  to  distribute  in  their  stakes. 

To  Japan  in  1901 

Y\7HEN  I  went  to  Japan  in 
^  1901,  I  was  astonished  to 
find  in  Yokohama,  the  principal 
seaport  of  that  country,  people 
smoking  in  the  dining  room.  I 
had  never  before  seen  such  a  thing 
^n  a  first-class  hotel,  fbut  upon 
my  return  to  San  Francisco  I  found 
people  smoking  in  the  dining 
rooms   of   the   two  hotels   that   I 


Extracts  from  a  Sermon 

delivered  February  15,  1931 

in  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle 

by 

PRES.  HEBER  J.  GRANT 


happened  to  stay  in.  I  had  been 
gone  a  little  over  two  years.  I 
then  traveled  from  here  to  Great 
Britain,  having  been  home  only 
six  weks.  On  the  trains  there  was 
a  great  deal  of  smoking,  more  than 
I  had  seen  before.  I  came  across 
it  in  hotels.  There  were  more 
accommodations  on  the  trains  in 
Europe  for  smokers  than  for  non- 
smokers.  I  found  that  even  where 
there  were  signs,  "No  Smoking," 
in  non-smoking  compartments, 
men  would  take  out  their  pipes 
and  cigars  and  smoke. 

Three  Years  Later 

^7  HEN  I  returned  from  Eng- 
land three  years  later,  first- 
class  hotels  allowed  smoking  in 
their  dining  rooms.  I  remember 
there  was  an  attempt  made  to  pre- 
vent young  ladies  from  smoking 
in  one  of  the  hotels  in  this  city. 
They  said,  "Throw  us  out,  if  you 
want  to,  we  won't  quit."  Well, 
nobody  cares  to  put  a  lady  out  of 
a  hotel.  A  real  lady  or  gentleman 
is    an    individual    who   has    some 


respect  for  other  people's  feelings. 
I  had  the  pleasure — with  a  ques- 
tion mark  after  the  word  pleasure 
— of  sitting  in  a  dining  car  while 
coming  from  Los  Angeles  after  one 
of  my  recent  visits  there,  and  op- 
posite me  were  four  young  ladies 
who  were  smoking,  also  one  in 
front  of  me  and  another  at  a  table 
behind  me. 

The  growth  of  the  use  of  tobac- 
co is  marvelous.  I  never  dreamed 
of  such  a  thing  as  that  the  smoking 
of  cigarettes  would  become  popular 
among  young  ladies.  I  never 
thought  that  any  man  of  intelli- 
gence would  be  guilty  of  advocat- 
ing that  signs  such  as  you  have 
seen,  "Reach  for  a  Lucky,"  etc., 
be  posted  in  public  places.  There 
was  such  a  hullabaloo  about  it 
that  they  quit  saying  "instead  of  a 
sweet."  They  now  say  "Reach 
for  a  Lucky"  and  stop  there,  but 
everyone  understands  what  they 
mean. 

I  regret  that  this  little  pamphlet 
is  now  out  of  print.  It  contains 
a  letter  from  Thomas  A.  Edison, 
one  of  the  greatest  benefactors  to 
mankind  the  world  has  ever  pro- 
duced. When  you  stop  to  reflect 
that  eighty-five  per  cent  of  all  the 
people  in  the  Japanese  empire  have 
electric  lights,  you  will  realize  how 
marvelously  we  are  indebted  to 
this  wonderful  man. 

One   Great   Electric   Blaze 

T  REMEMBER  standing  on  the 
^  hill  to  the  north  of  Hollywood 
and  overlooking  the  cities  of  Los 
Angeles  and  Hollywood,  out  to 
Santa  Monica,  and  all  over  that 
fifteen  or  twenty  miles  of  dark 
night  was  one  great  electric  blaze. 


446 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


It  was  a  marvelous  sight,  one  of 
the  greatest  sights  I  have  ever  seen 
in  my  life  that  has  been  created 
by  man,  and  we  are  indebted  to 
Edison  for  it. 

The  following  letter  by  him  is 
dated  April  26th,  1914. 

"Friend  Ford:  The  injurious  agent 
in  cigarettes  comes  principally  from  the 
burning  paper  wrapper.  The  substance 
thereby  formed  is  called  'Acrolein.'  It 
has  a  violent  action  on  the  nerve  centers, 
producing  degeneration  of  the  cells  of 
the  brain,  which  is  quite  rapid  among 
boys.  Unlike  most  narcotics  this  de- 
generation is  permanent  and  uncontrol- 
lable. I  employ  no  person  who  smokes. 
Yours,    Thomas   A.    Edison." 

Permanent  degeneration  of  the 
brains  of  our  children!  I  rejoice 
that  there  are  some  schools  in  the 
world  where  smoking  is  prohibited 
on  the  campus  at  least.  I  am  sorry 
that  we  have  some  here  that  are 
not  that  way,  including  our  State 
University.  We  spend,  as  I  re- 
member it,  over  seventy-five  per 
cent  of  all  our  taxes  for  school 
purposes,  and  then  we  sit  still  and 
allow  degeneration  of  the  brain 
to  come  to  some  of  our  students 
while  on  the  campus.  Such  is  life, 
however. 

The  head  of  the  great  tobacco 
trust,  Mr.  Hill,  says: 

"The  scientific  facts  are  all  in  favor 
of  the  cigarette." 

I  am  "harrassed  with  doubts," 
like  Mark  Twain's  opinion  of  his 
guide  at  the  home  of  Columbus, 
as  to  the  truthfulness  of  any  such 
statements. 

Mr.  Ford's  seccretary  says: 

"I  call  your  attention  to  the  statement 
of  one  of  the  magistrates  in  your  city, 
who  states  that  99  per  cent  of  the  boys 
between  the  ages  of  10  and  17,  who 
come  before  him  charged  with  crime, 
have  their  fingers  disfigured  by  cigarette 
stains." 

A  chief  of  police  told  me  that 


during  his  administration  he  never 
knew  a  criminal  who  was  not 
guilty  of  the  use  of  cigarettes. 

Tobacco  and  Mental 
Efficiency 

T)  R.  A.  D.  BUSH  has  the  f ol- 
^    lowing  to  say  in  the  Efficiency 

Magazine  of  May,  1914: 

"It  has  been  ascertained  that  tobacco 
smoking  causes  a  decrease  of  10.5  per 
cent  in  mental  efficiency.  There  was  a 
series  of  120  tests  on  each  of  fifteen 
men  in  several  different  psychic  fields. 
The  men  who  volunteered  for  the  tests 
were  all  medical  students  ranging  in  age 
from  21  to  32  years,  of  varying  previ- 
ous experience,  from  the  farm-laborer  to 
the  life-long  student.  The  mental  ca- 
pacity of  the  students  varied  from  the 
failure  to  the  honor  student.  The  sub- 
jects were  attendants  at  the  University 
of  Vermont,  where  Dr.  Bush  is  an  in- 
structor  in   physiology." 

Dr.  T.  D.  Crothers  of  Walnut 
Lodge  Hospital,  Incorporated,  at 
Hartford,     Connecticut,    speaking 

of  tobacco,  says:  ■ 

"Loss  of  power,  loss  of  control,  di- 
minished vitality  and  general  inefficiency 
and  profound  weakness  are  almost  certain 
to  follow.  Other  diseases  are  invited, 
and  show  greater  persistency  and  fatality. 
The  one  conclusion,  to  which  there  are 
no  exceptions  so  far  as  we  are  able  to 
determine,  is  that  tobacco  is  a  more  or 
less  dangerous  narcotic  to  the  senses  and 
the  higher  brain  activities,  and  no  person 
can  be  in  complete  possession  of  his 
faculties  and  power  of  control  and  exer- 
cise the  highest  efficiency  possible  who 
uses  tobacco." 

The  Detroit  Times  of  March 
20th,   1916: 

"One  hundred  cigarettes  a  day  were 
too  much  for  Frank  Winters,  aged  46 
years,  of  this  city.  He  was  declared  to 
have  been  mentally  affected  by  excessive 
cigarette  smoking  in  a  certificate  filed 
in  the  probate  court,  Saturday  morning 
by  Dr.  M.  A.  Layton. 

"A  petition  asking  for  the  commit- 
ment of  Winters  to  an  insane  asylum  was 
filed  with  the  probate  court  by  Joseph 
Perman,  No.  542  Lawndale  Avenue,  with 
whom  Winters  lives. 

"His  strange  actions  had  made  his 
associates  think  him  insane.  Dr.  Layton 
declared  in  his  report  that  he  was  ueable 
to  find  well  defined  symptoms  of  insanity, 
but  that  cigarettes  had  made  him  simple- 
minded." 

Fetter  of  the  Cigarette 

TN     the     Scientific     Temperance 
Journal,  Rev.  Ozora  S.  Davis, 
president    of    the    Chicago   Theo- 
logical Seminary,  says: 

"The  power  of  the  cigarette  habit  is 
greater  than  we  would  be  inclined  to 
think.      Boys   in   school   who   are  in   the 


clutch  of  it  become  its  slaves.  They 
cannot  put  their  minds  on  their  work. 
They  are  incapable  of  remaining  long 
without  the  stimulant  of  another  cigarette. 
Their  whole  physical  and  moral  con- 
dition is  involved.  This  is  the  universal 
testimony  of  teachers,  and  .it  is  some- 
thing that  is  known  to  the  writer  from 
experience  as  a  high  school  principal.  The 
fetter  of  the  cigarette  habit  becomes  welded 
at  last  with  a  grip  that  no  act  of  the 
weakened  will  alone  can  break.  This  is 
the  terrible  and  tragic  end  of  the  matter 
in  case  after  case.  Boys  think  that  they 
can  smoke  a  little  now  and  then  when 
they  please  and  that  they  can  stop  when 
they  are  ready  to  do  so.  They  do  not 
know  that  the  very  continuing  of  the 
use  of  cigarettes  involves  their  wills  so 
seriously  that  when  they  want  to  stop 
they  cannot.  This  can  be  proven  from 
every  school  in  the  country." 

I  realize,  my  brethren  and  sis- 
ters, that  there  is  nothing  in  the 
world  more  tedious  to  an  audience 
than  to  listen  to  a  person  reading, 
but  I  am  not  here  to  try  to  enter- 
tain you;  no  matter  how  tedious  it 
is  I  am  anxious  for  you  to  get 
some  of  these  facts  in  your  minds. 
Dr.  Fred  J.  Pack  of  the  University 
of  Utah,  (by  the  way,  he  has 
written  a  book  against  the  use  of 
tobacco  and  given  a  great  many 
statistics)  gives  the  following  in- 
formation which  appeared  in  the 
Scientific  Temperance  Journal: 

"Twelve  colleges  and  universities  in  all 
parts  of  the  country  supplied  the  facts. 
A  total  of  210  men  contested  for  posi- 
tions on  the  first  teams.  Of  the  non- 
smokers  65.8  per  cent  were  successful;  of 
the  smokers  only  33.3  per  cent  were 
successful. 

"This  was  not  only  true  in  the  six 
institutions  which  furnished  data  about 
the  tryout  when  taken  as  a  total,  but  in 
each  of  the  six  the  non-smokers  far  out- 
stripped the  smokers.  In  one  institution 
not  a  single  smoker  obtained  a  place 
on  the  team." 

I  would  like  to  read  the  entire 
book  to  you,  but  there  are  seventy- 
seven  pages  of  it. 


The  Rocky  Mountain 
Champions 

T  HAVE  been  told  that  the  coach 
■*■  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  foot- 
ball champions  will  not  have  any 
boy  on  his  team  who  smokes,  and 
that  team  won  the  championship 
in  this  section  last  year.  No 
wonder  that  in  twelve  colleges  only 
33.3  of  the  smokers  got  on  the 
team,  and  65.8  of  the  non-smok- 
ers. 

"The  cigarette,"  says  Dr.  Kress,  "strikes 
a  direct  blow  at  the  most  vital  organ 
of  the  body." 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


447 


I  happen  to  have  had  two  very 
dear  friends  who  died  many  years 
younger  than  I  am,  both  of  them 
athletic,  strong,  vigorous  men,  and 
I  was  such  a  poor  specimen  of 
humanity  that  when  I  was  twenty 
years  old  no  life  insurance  com- 
pany would  insure  me.  The  same 
was  true  at  twenty-five.  I  tried 
again  when  I  was  thirty,  and  again 
when  I  was  thirty-five,  with  the 
same  result. 

"It  weakens  the  heart  action. 

These  two  friends  of  mine  died 
of  what  is  called  tobacco  heart. 

"For  this  reason  it  is  difficult  for  the 
cigarette  addict  to  engage  in  athletics.  He 
finds  he  is  easily  winded  and  is  lacking  in 
endurance.  He  soon  loses  all  ambition  to 
engage  in  sports,  or,  in  fact,  in  any  use- 
ful occupation.  Associating  with  others 
of  his  kind,  he  soon  begins  to  visit  the 
pool  rooms.  In  time  he  may  end  up  in 
the  juvenile  court,  reform  school  or  peni- 
tentiary. It  is  estimated  that  96  per  cent 
of  our  youthful  criminals  are  cigarette 
addicts.  The  boy  with  a  weakened  heart 
is  more  apt  to  succumb  to  typhoid  fever, 
tuberculosis  or  other  acute  diseases  which 
especially  tax  the  heart,  should  he  be 
stricken  down  with  them.  The  cigarette 
injures  the  boy  morally.  He  is  almost  as 
difficult  to  impress  as  the  cocaine  fiend. 

"It  is  generally  recognized  that  any 
habit  of  life  which  places  an  extra  tax 
upon  the  kidneys,  heart  or  other  vital 
organs,  wears  them  out  prematurely.  Such 
a  habit  is  the  use  of  cigarettes  as  prac- 
ticed today  from  youth  up.  A  careful 
study  of  six  Canadian  insurance  com- 
panies found  the  mortality  rate  of  non- 
smokers  to  be  5  9  and  that  of  moderate 
smokers  93." 

Mike  Donovan,  a  familiar  figure 
in  athletics,  for  thirty  years  ath- 
letic director  of  the  New  York 
Athletic  Club,  says: 

"Any  boy  who  smokes  can  never  hope 
to  succeed  in  any  line  of  endeavor,  as 
smoking  weakens  the  heart  and  lungs, 
and  ruins  the  stomach  and  affects  the  en- 
tire nervous  system.  If  a  boy  or  young 
man  expects  to  amount  to  anything  in 
athletics  he  must  let  smoking  and  all 
kinds  of  liquor  alone.  They  are  rank 
poison  to  his  athletic  ambitions." 

An  Experiment 

luf  RS.  T.  E.  PATTERSON,  of 
*  •■*■  Griffin,  Georgia,  president  of 
the  Georgia  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union,  says: 

"I  have  heard  amateur  chemists  say, 
'I  have  investigated  and  find  that  cigar- 
ette papers  contain  no  poison.'  We  are 
told  that  they  do  contain  lime,  lead, 
and  arsenic,  a  solution,  used  to  toughen 
paper. 

"Several  years  ago  I  stepped  into  a 
grocery  store  and  asked  to  buy  a  package 
of  cigarette  papers,  such  as  were  given 
away  at  that  time  with  Durham  smoking 
tobacco.      I   took  two  small  bottles,  each 


holding  three  tablespoonfuls  of  water. 
In  one  I  placed  fifteen  of  these  cigarette 
papers  and  in  the  other  an  equal  thickness 
of  leaves  of  tissue  paper  from  between 
visiting  cards,  for  the  tissue  papers  were 
much  thinner  and  it  took  a  larger  num- 
ber of  leaves. 

"I  found  that  a  few  drops  of  the 
water  from  the  bottle  containing  _  the 
cigarette  paper  would  kill  a  mouse  quicker 
than  you  could  say  'Jack  Robinson,'  and 
a  teaspoonful  of  the  water  from  the  other 
papers  seemed  to  cause  a  mouse  to  suffer 
no  inconvenience. 

"I  have  killed  dozens  of  mice  with  this 
water  and  there  are  others  who  have 
tried  the  experiment  with  the  same  suc- 
cess.  Will  Mr.  Hill — " 

Remember  Mr.  Hill  is  the  head 
of  the  great  tobacco  trust — "please 
tell  me  what  made  the  difference 
in  the  same  water  in  the  same  kind 
of  bottles,  except  the  papers  that 
were  placed  in  the  bottle?" 

I  have  not  heard  of  Mr.  Hill 
answering  that  question. 

The  boy  who  does  not  know 
of  Connie  Mack  is  not  old  enough 
to  take  an  interest  in  baseball.  As 
leader  of  the  Philadelphia  Athlet- 
ics, Connie  Mack  takes  rank  as 
one  of  the  greatest  generals  baseball 
has  ever  known.  He  reads  men 
and  boys  as  an  ordinary  person 
reads  a  book.  He  contributes  to 
the  Scientific  Temperance  Journal 
this  characteristically  clear  state- 
ment: 

"It  is  my  candid  opinion,  and  I  have 
watched  very  closely  the  last  twelve  years 
or  more,  that  boys  at  the  age  of  ten  to 
fifteen  who  have  continued  smoking  cigar- 
ettes do  not  as  a  rule  amount  to  any- 
thing. They  are  unfitted  in  every  way 
for  any  kind  of  work  where  brains  are 
needed — •" 

And  I  want  to  say  that  brains 
are  very  much  needed  right  now. 
They  are  becoming  very  scarce. 
It  is  mighty  hard  to  get  along 
without  some  of  them, 

"No  boy  nor  man  can  expect  to 
succeed  in  this  world  to  a  high 
position  and  continue  the  use  of 
cigarettes." 

Hudson  Maxim  has  won  world 
renown  as  the  inventor  of  high 
explosives  for  use  in  battleship 
guns  and  torpedoes  and  for  various 
other  purposes.  He  comes  out 
squarely  against  the  cigarette  in 
this  fashion: 

"The  wreath  of  cigarette  smoke  which 
curls  about  the  head  of  the  growing  lad 
holds  his  brain  in  an  iron  grip  which 
prevents  it  from  growing  and  his  mind 
from  developing  just  as  surely  as  the  iron 
shoe   does   the   foot   of   the   Chinese  girl. 

"In  the  .terrible  struggle  for  survival 
against  the  deadly  cigarette  smoke  de- 
velopment   and    growth   are  sacrificed   by 


nature,  which  in  the  fight  for  very  life 
itself  must  yield  up  every  vital  luxury 
such  as  healthy  body  growth  and  growth 
of  brain  and  mind. 

"If  all  boys  could  be  made  to  know 
that  with  eyery  breath  of  cigarette  smoke 
they  inhale  imbecility  and  exhale  man- 
hood, that  they  are  tapping  their  arteries 
as  surely  and  letting  their  life's  blood  out 
as  truly  as  though  their  veins  and  arteries 
were  severed,  and  that  the  cigarette  is 
a  maker  of  invalids,  criminals  and  fools 
— not  men — it  ought  to  deter  them  some. 
The  yellow  finger  stain  is  an  emblem  of 
deeper  degradation  and  enslavement  than 
the  ball  and  chain." 

What  Burbank  Said 

T  UTHER  BURBANK,  I  believe 
■^  almost  second  to  Edison  in  his 
accomplishments  for  the  benefit  of 
mankind,  makes  the  following 
comment: 

"Several  of  my  young  acquaintances 
are  in  their  graves  who  gave  promise  of 
making  happy  and  useful  citizens,  and 
there  is  no  question  that  cigarettes  alone 
were  the  cause  of  their  destruction." 

Luther  Burbank  was  the  wizard 
of  the  plant  and  vegetable  king- 
dom whose  experiments  have  bene- 
fited the  civilized  world  several 
million  dollars  every  year.  He 
says  further: 

"No  boy  living  would  commence  the 
use  of  cigarettes  if  he  knew  what  a  use- 
less, soulless,  worthless  thing  they  would 
make  of  htm." 

This  is  from  Henry  Ford : 

"Replying  to  Mr.  Hill's  defense,  Mr. 
E.  G.  Liebold,  my  secretary,  called  at- 
tention to  reports  from  colleges  and  other 
educational  institutions  showing  that 
young  men  addicted  to  the  cigarette  habit 
seldom,  if  ever,  led  in  their  studies;  that 
one  of  the  magistrates  in  Mr.  Hill's  own 
city,  New  York,  stated  that  99  per  cent 
of  the  boys  between  the  ages  of  10  and 
1 7  who  come  before  him  charged  witlj 
crime  have  their  fingers  disfigured  by 
cigarette  stains,  and  challenged  Mr.  Hill 
to  point  out  what  beneficial  result  has  ever 
been  experienced  by  anyone  through  in- 
dulgence in  this  habit." 


448 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


I  have  never  heard  of  the  chal- 
lenge being  accepted. 

In  An  Auto  Plant 

'"THE    Cadillac   Motor    company 
-*■    makes  the  following  comment: 

"Several  years  ago  we  began  a  some- 
what active  campaign  against  this  evil. 
We  made  a  study  of  the  effect  upon  the 
morals  and  efficiency  of  men  in  our  em- 
ploy addicted  to  this  habit  and  found 
that  cigarette  smokers  invariably  were 
loose  in  their  morals  and  very  apt  to  be 
untruthful,  and  were  far  less  productive 
than  men  who  were  not  cigarette  smokers. 
We  might  mention  a  large  number  of  in- 
stances which  substantiate  this  latter  state- 
ment, but  space  does  not  permit.  We 
put  up  notices  in  conspicuous  places 
about  the  plant.  This  had  quite  an 
effect  among  the  employees  in  general. 
We  allow  no  cigarette  smoking  about 
the  plant;  in  fact,  will  not  hire  men  who 
we  know  use  cigarettes. 

"We  are  proud  to  say  that  none  of  the 
prominent  or  executive  men  in  this  com- 
pany use  cigarettes  for  two  reasons:  First, 
that  they  believe  the  effects  to  be  in- 
jurious, and  second,  that  it  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  enforce  a  rule  they  themselves 
did   not   adhere  to." 

George  W.  Alden,  head  of  the 
big  mercantile  institution  in  Brock- 
ton, Mass.,  that  bears  his  name, 
says: 

"So  far  as  I  know  none  of  my  em- 
ployees smoke  cigarettes.  We  don't  hire 
that  kind  of  boys  or  men.  I  should  not 
consider  for  a  minute  any  candidate  for 
a  position  if  I  knew  he  smoked  cigarettes. 
It  would  be  pretty  strongly  against  him 
if  he  applied  for  a  position  with  either 
a  cigar,  pipe  or  cigarette  in  his  mouth. 
With  th,e  general  knowledge  prevalent  in 
this  state  as  to  the  injurious  effects  of 
cigarette  smoking,  any  boy  should  have 
ambition  enough  and  decision  enough  to 
let  cigarettes  alone.  My  observation  has 
taught  me  that  cigarette  smoking  boys 
are  woefully  lacking  in  both  ambition  and 
decision.  They  soon  become  dull,  smoke- 
befuddled  boys.  I  let  them  know  that 
cigarettes  spoil  boys  for  my  business." 


To  Both  Mind  and  Body 

J.  C.  Ayer  and  Company: 

"Believing  that  smoking  cigarettes  is 
injurious  to  both  mind  and  body,  thereby 
unfitting  young  men  for  their  best  work, 
therefore,  after  this  date  we  will  not  em- 
ploy any  young  man  under  twenty-one 
years  of  age  who  smokes  cigarettes." 

'T'HERE    is   page    after   page    of 
comment  along  the  same  lines. 
I  will  read  one  more: 

Marshall  Field  &  Company, 
Chicago,  the  greatest  department 
store  in  America,  if  not  in  the 
world,  bars  cigarette-smoking 
boys,  giving  this  as  their  reason: 


"For  many  years  it  has  been  our  policy 
not  to  engage  boys  who  make  a  practice 
of  smoking  cigarettes,  as  we  believe  it 
to  be  detrimental  to  their  development." 

It  will  take  me  six  minutes  to 
read  the  story  that  I  am  going 
to  give  you: 

"It  was  in  the  heat  of  the  guber- 
natorial campaign  in  Michigan  that  I  first 
met  them — two  fellows  whom  to  know 
was  to  like.  One  was  the  star  political 
writer  on  a  metropolitan  newspaper,  the 
other  a  reporter  on  a  small  city  daily. 

"They  had  struck  up  an  acquaintance 
during  the  afternoon,  while  one  of  the 
gubernatorial  candidates  the  political 
writer  was  accompanying  on  a  spell- 
binding tour  was  making  a  speech  at  the 
country  fair   grounds. 

"We    sat    up    late    that    night    in    the 


hotel  lobby,  swapping  stories  and  talking 
over  matters  of  mutual  interest,  and  I 
was  impressed  by  the  striking  similarity 
of  characteristics  in  the  two  men.  Both 
were  splendid  physical  specimens  of  man- 
hood, clean-cut,  alert,  immaculately  at- 
tired— men  who  would  attract  attention 
in   a   crowd. 

"Scarcely  had  we  settled  down  in  our 
chairs  when  the  political  writer  pro- 
duced a  box  of  cigarettes,  and  after  ex- 
tracting one  for  his  own  consumption 
passed  them  to  his  new-found  acquaint- 
ance.     They  were   declined   with   thanks. 

"  'Ha,'  laughed  the  political  writer 
jokingly,   'you  have  no   small  vices,   eh?' 

"The   reporter  looked   grave. 

"  'I  am  not  sure  that  is  such  a  small 
vice,'   he  replied  slowly. 

"  'Oh,  well,  we'll  not  quarrel  over 
that,'  went  on  the  political  writer,  'I 
do   not  smoke  much  myself.' 

"But  during  our  session  that  evening 
he  emptied  one  box  and  had  made  serious 
inroads  on  a  second. 

"It  was  some  months  later,  in  Lansing, 
that  I  met  them.  They  were  'covering' 
the  legislature  for  rival  papers  in  the 
same  city,  but  this  fact  had  no  bearing 
on  their  friendship.  They  were  insep- 
arable and  had  come  to  be  known  as 
Damon    and    Pythias,    so    devoted    were 


they  to  each  other's  interests.  Only, 
wherever  Damon  was  encountered  he 
would  be  found  puffing  at  a  half-burned 
cigarette,  or  with  feverish  haste  rolling 
a  fresh  one. 

"The  years  rolled  by.  I  had  kept  close 
track  of  the  small  town  reporter  who 
had  developed  into  a  star  metropolitan 
man" — 

Please  remember  that  the  man 
who  smoked  had  already  developed 
into  a  political  writer. 

— "and  was  turning  his  attention  to 
theatrical  reviewing  with  marked  success. 
But  the  political  writer  had  dropped 
from  view,  following  a  disagreement 
with  the  newspaper  he  served. 

"One  day  a  shadow  fell  across  my  path, 
and  I  looked  up  to  come  face  to  face  with 
the  one-time  star.  He  was  bronzed.  His 
clothes  were  in  sore  need  of  a  valet,  and 
his  linen  had  not  been  on  speaking  terms 
with  a  laundry  for  some  time  back.  He 
grinned  at  my  gasp  of  astonishment. 

"  'I  don't  wonder  you  are  surprised,' 
he  went  on.  'You  see,  I've  been  down 
in  Georgia  working  on  a  peach  farm, 
I  had  to  do  something,  so  I  thought  I'd 
cut  out  the  old  life  for  a  time.  I'm 
pretty  near  down  and  out — but  I'll  come 
back.  I'm  just  as  good  today  as  I  ever 
was,  and  I'll  show  those  fellows  that  have 
turned  against  me.  By  the  way,  can  you 
spare  me  a  cigarette?' 

"A  month  or  so  later  I  was  wandering 
along  the  docks,  watching  the  operations 
of  a  gang  of  lumber  shovers,  when  an 
overalled  figure  separated  itself  from  the 
rest  of  the  party  and  came  shuffling  over 
to  where  I  stood.  There  was  something 
familiar  about  the  man,  yet  I  had  to  look 
a  second  time  before  being  certain  as  to 
the  identity  of  the  grimy,  perspiring  in- 
dividual. 

'Yes,  it's  me,'  he  volunteered,  ex- 
tending a  calloused  hand  on  the  fingers  of 
which  the  tell-tale  yellow  cigarette  stains 
showed  through  the  dirt.  'You'd  never 
have  thought  it  of  me,   would  you?' 

"There  was  a  wistfulness  in  his  tones, 
and  it  seemed  almost  as  though  tears 
glistened  in  the  shifting  eyes. 

"  'You  see,'  he  went  on,  'it  was  a 
little  dull  in  the  newspaper  business  and 
I  had  to  live  while  something  was  turning 
up  in  the  old  game,  so  I'm  down  here 
for  a  little  while.  It  doesn't  pay  very 
much — and  it's  awful  hard  work — but 
it's  enough  to  keep  me  going  until  I 
get  back.  I  can  make  good  again.  All 
I  need  is  a  fair  show.  I've  got  the  stuff 
in  me  if  I  get  a  chance.  And  by  the 
way.  *  *  *' 

"I  hadn't.  If  I  had  possessed  a  cigar- 
ette, I  think  it  would  have  been  his  with- 
out asking.  He  craved  it  like  a  man 
recovering  from  a  long  spree  craves  a 
drink  of  whiskey  to  slake  his  thirst. 

"From  time  to  time  strange  stories 
reached  me  concerning  the  one-time  po- 
litical writer.  He  was  successively  pan- 
handler, hobo,  and  potato  peeler  in  the 
kitchen  of  the  county  infirmary,  to  which 
he  obtained  admittance  through  the  good 
offices  of  men  who  had  known  him  in 
the  prime  of  his  career. 

"It  was  a  crisp  October  morning  sug- 
gestive  of   winter   apparel.      At   a    down 
town   corner  stood   a   gaunt   figure,    from 
whose    parchment-like    countenance     two 
[Continued  on  page  450] 


Utah  Supreme  Court  Speaks 
Regarding,  Tobacco  Advertising, 


By 


ATTORNEY  OSCAR  W.  CARLSON 

Member  of  the 
General  Board  of  Y.  M.  M.  1.  A 


LARGELY  as  a  result  of 
the  activity  of  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Mutu- 
al Improvement  Associations, 
the  Utah  Legislature  passed, 
during  its  1929  session,  a  law 
making  it  a  misdemeanor  for 

any  person,  company  or  corpora-  ing  of  cigarettes  and  tobaccos  on 
tion  to  display  on  any  billboard,  billboards,  placards,  and  in  street 
street  car  sign,   placard,     or    any     cars. 

other  object  or  place  of  display  any  4.  The  prohibition  of  the  sale 

advertisement  of  cigarettes,  cigar-  or  furnishing  of  cigarettes  or  to- 
ette  papers,  cigars,  chewing  'to-  bacco  to  minors  under  twenty-one 
bacco  or  smoking  tobacco  or  any     years  of  age. 

disguise  or  substitute  of  either,  ex-  5.  The  making  it  unlawful  for 

cept    that   a   dealer    in    cigarettes,      proprietors  of  places  of  business  to 


cigarette  papers,  cigars,  tobacco  or 
their  substitute  may  have  a  sign 
on  the  front  of  his  place  of  busi- 
ness stating  that  he  is  a  dealer  in 
such  articles. 

After  this  law  went  into  effect 
the  Packer  Corporation,  a  bill- 
board advertising  concern,  dis- 
played an  advertisement  of  Ches- 
terfield Cigarettes  upon  one  of  the 
billboards  in  Salt  Lake  City.  Con- 
sequently, the  corporation  was 
prosecuted   for   violation   of   law. 


permit  minors  under  twenty-one 
years  of  age  to  frequent  such  places 
while  using  tobacco  in  any  form. 

6.  The  vesting  of  power  in  the 
licensing  authority  to  revoke  the 
license  of  any  dealer  for  violation 
of  the  act. 

'"FHE  Supreme  Court  of  the  State 
of  Utah,  by  a  majority  of  three 
out  of  the  five  judges,  decided  that 
the  law  is  constitutional  and 
therefore    valid    and    enforceable. 


After  proceedings  first  in  the  City     The  majority  opinion  was  written 


Court  and  then  in  the  District 
Court,  the  case  came  before  the 
State  Supreme  Court  of  Utah.  In 
connection  with  the  trial  a  ques- 
tion was  raised  as  to  the  constitu- 
tionality of  the  law.     It  was  con- 


by  Justice  W.  H.  Folland.  A 
dissenting  opinion,  however,  was 
filed  by  Justice  D.  N.  Straup. 

Under  the  majority  opinion  it 
was  held  that  the  State,  in  the 
exercise  of  its  police  power,  may 


tended  by  the  Packer  Corporation     license,  tax,  and  regulate  the  sale 


that  the  law  was  violative  of  both 
the  State  and  Federal  Constitu- 
tions. The  State,  however,  which 
conducted  the  prosecution,  insisted 
that  the  law  represents  a  proper 
and  legitimate  exercise  of  the  po- 
lice power  of  the  State, 

IN   passing,   it   should  be   noted 


and  use  of  cigarettes  and  tobacco 
and  may  go  so  far  as  to  prohibit 
the  traffic  entirely,  for  the  reason 
that  the  courts  have  classed  tobacco 
and  cigarettes  as  agencies  harmful 
to  the  general  health  and  welfare 
of  society.     But  the  specific  ques- 
tion in  the  case  was  whether  or  not 
the  prohibition  of  a  particular  kind 
that  the  prohibition  of  tobacco     of   advertising   of   tobaccos   could 
advertising  was  only  a  part  of  an     be  upheld.     The  Legislature  could 
act  which  contained  many  related     have  prohibited,  entirely,  the  sale 


matters.    That  the  act,  as  a  whole, 
included  briefly  the  following: 

1.  The   licensing     of    cigarette 
dealers. 

2.  The  imposition  of  a  tax  to 
be  paid  on  all  cigarettes  sold. 

3.  The  prohibition  of  advertis- 


of  and  advertising  of  cigarettes 
within  the  State  but  could  it  pro- 
hibit certain  kinds  of  advertising 
and  ignore  others  and  at  the  same 
time  avoid  a  classification  or  dis- 
crimination that  would  be  viola- 
tive of  the  State  and  Federal  Con- 


stitutions?    Of  course,  from 
the  law  itself,  it  is  apparent 
the  Legislature  believed  that 
in  the  use,  sale  and  advertis- 
ing of  cigarettes  and  tobacco 
there  are  evils  inimical  to  the 
public    welfare,     which    re- 
quire   regulation    and    restriction. 
In  this  connection  the  court  ob- 
served as  follows: 

"Advertising  is  a  form  of  soliciting. 
We  see  no  reason  why  the  State  which 
may  prohibit  or  limit  the  sale  of  this 
article  may  not  also  limit  or  restrict  the 
solicitation  of  the  sale,  especially  where, 
as  here,  it  has  prohibited  the  sale  to 
minors.  Such  solicitation  by  advertise- 
ment is  for  the  purpose  of  increasing  the 
demand  for  and  use  of  tobacco.  These 
advertisements  do  not  appeal  alone  to  the 
class  of  persons  who  may  lawfully  pur- 
chase and  use  cigarettes  and  tobacco; 
they  are  general  in  their  nature  and  appeal 
to  all  classes  and  ages  of  our  population. 
It  is  inconsistent  to  say  that  the  legislature 
may  lawfully  prohibit  the  sale  of  tobacco 
to  minors  of  both  sexes,  but  is  without 
power  to  place  any  restriction  on  the 
solicitation  of  such  persons  by  advertise- 
ments. Laws  have  been  enacted  in  al- 
most every  state  in  the  union  prohibiting 
the  sale  of  tobacco  or  some  of  its  manu- 
factured forms  to  minors,  but  notwith- 
standing the  enactment  of  these  laws  and 
the  attempt  to  enforce  them,  the  tobacco 
habit  has  made  great  inroads  into  the 
youth  of  the  country.  The  reason  would 
seem  quite  plain.  Manufacturers  and 
dealers  have  been  left  free  to  appeal  to 
the  boys  and  girls  as  well  as  adults  with 
most  alluring  and  attractive  cigarette  and 
tobacco  advertisements  with  the  result  that 
these  laws  have  become  largely  ineffective. 
It  is  almost  useless  to  pass  laws  prohibit- 
ing the  sale  of  tobacco  to  minors,  and 
at  the  same  time  make  no  attempt  to 
restrict  the  solicitation  of  these  same 
minors  by  all  kinds  of  alluring  and  at- 
tractive advertisements.  The  recruits  into 
the  ranks  of  the  smokers  come  largely 
from  the  boys  and  girls  rather  than  from 
people  of  maturity.  The  prohibiting  of 
billboard  and  other  placard  advertisements 
has  a  direct  bearing  and  relation  to  the 
object  of  the  act  in  attempting  to  prevent 
the  sale  to  and  use  of  cigarettes  and  to- 
bacco by  minors.  The  legislature  could 
well  have  concluded  that  the  kind  and 
amount  of  advertising  done  by  the  to- 
bacco manufacturers  and  dealers  has 
amounted  to  a  campaign  of  propaganda 
for  the  purpose  of  inducing  the  youth  of 
the  community  to  become  users  of  to- 
bacco in  its  various  forms.  We  think 
it  clearly  within  the  power  of  the  legis- 
lature, when  it  undertook  to  combat  or 
diminish     the    evil    of    smoking    among 


450 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


young  people,  to  not  only  prohibit  the 
sale  of  these  products  to  minors  but  also 
to  strike  at  a  most  effective  and  insidious 
method  of  inducement  habitually  used  to 
lure  the  youth  into  the  use  of  these 
products  by  prohibiting  the  advertising 
of  cigarettes  and  tobacco  on  billboards, 
placards,   and   in  street   cars." 

HHHE  Packer  Corporation  claimed 
"*■  that  there  is  an  unjust  discrim- 
ination in  the  law  in  that  only  ad- 
vertising by  billboards,  street  car 
signs,  and  placards  are  prohibited 
while  advertising  by  newspaper, 
magazine  and  radio  are  permitted. 
In  answer,  the  Court  explained 
that  in  its  opinion  there  is  no  such 
discrimination.  Billboards,  street 
car  signs,  placards  and  such  are  in 
a  class  by  themselves.  They  are 
wholly  intra-state  and  the  restric- 
tions apply,  without  discrimina- 
tion, to  all  in  the  same  class. 

"Advertisements  of  this  sort  are  con- 
stantly before  the  eyes  of  observers  on 
the  streets  and  in  street  cars  to  be  seen 
without  the  exercise  of  choice  or  voli- 
tion on  their  part.  Other  forms  of 
advertising  are  ordinarily  seen  as  a  matter 
of  choice  on  the  part  of  the  observer. 
The  young  people  as  well  as  the  adults 
have  the  message  of  the  billboard  thrust 
upon  them  by  all  the  arts  and  devices  that 
skill  can  produce.  In  the  case  of  news- 
papers and  magazines,  there  musit  be 
some  seeking  by  the  one  who  is  to  see 
and  read  the  advertisement.  The  radio 
can  be  turned  off,  but  not  so  the  billboard 
or   street  car  placard. 

"These  distinctions  clearly  place  this 
kind  of  advertisements  in  a  position  to 
be  classified  so  that  regulations  or  pro- 
hibitions may  be  imposed  upon  all  within 
the  class.  This  is  impossible  with  respect 
to  newspapers  or  magazines.  The  classi- 
fication, therefore,  is  not  arbitrary  or 
unreasonable,  and  when  made  there  is  no 
legal  reason  why  the  classification  cannot 
be   sustained   as   within  legislative   power. 

"We  conclude  that  the  statute  in  ques- 
tion was  enacted  within  the  lawful  exer- 
cise of  legislative  power  in  the  interest 
of  public  health,  morals  and  welfare, 
because  the  advertising  of  cigarettes  and 
tobacco  has  a  relation,  real  and  substantial, 
to  the  public  welfare,  that  the  belief  of 
evils  sought  to  be  reached  by  the  legis- 
lation was  not  arbitrary,  but  such  evils 
were  obstacles  to  a  greater  public  welfare. 
There  is  no  deprivation  of  due  process  of 
law,  nor  a  denial  of  equal  protection  of 
the  laws,  the  classification  adopted  by  the 
legislature  is  not  without  good  reason, 
so  that  all  similarly  circumstanced  are 
treated  alike.  Such  restrictions  upon  the 
use  of  property  and  the  right  to  contract 
will  be  sustained  where  imposed  in  the 
interest  of  the  welfare  of  the  whole  people. 
It  is  not  for  us  to  set  up  our  views  as  to 
the  wisdom  or  effectiveness  of  such  legis- 
lation. The  responsibility  for  determin- 
ing the  policy  of  the  State  in  such  matters 
is   upon    the   legislative   department." 


Answering,  Tobacco's  Challenge 


[Continued  from  page  448] 


fishy  eyes  stared  forth  uncomprehending- 
ly.  Under  his  arm  he  carried  a  small 
bundle  of  newspapers  that  he  essayed 
unsuccessfully  to  dispose  of  to  passers-by. 
As  he  called  the  papers  in  a  rasping  mono- 
tone he  pulled  away  at  a  cigarette  "butt" 
he  had  picked  from  the  gutter.  *  *  * 

"I  saw  him  again  the  other  day  moving 
unsteadily  along  the  street,  having  eyes 
but  not  seeing,  possessed  of  ears  yet  not 
hearing.  The  overalls  that  partly  encased 
his  withered  limbs  were  frayed  at  the 
bottom  and  flapped  about  forlornly  with 
every  step.  A  checked  blouse  took  the 
place  of  a  coat.  A  ragged  straw  hat, 
whose  original  color  had  long  since  disap- 
peared beneath  a  coat  of  grime,  sur- 
mounted his  tousled  hair.  His  face  re- 
sembled that  of  a  coal  heaver  at  the 
end  of  a  day's  toil.  His  hands  swinging 
loosely  at  his  sides,  were  dark  as  those 
of  an  African. 

"I  have  seen  men  in  the  throes  of  de- 
lirium tremens,  screeching  for  help  at  the 
top  of  their  voices,  while  hospital  at- 
tendants fought  to  restrain  them.  I  never 
saw  so  horrible  a  spectacle  as  was  repre- 
sented by  this  one  time  Beau  Brummel, 
who  had  forfeited  every  claim  to  con- 
sideration and  sunk  to  unbelievable  depths 
— victim  of  the  Little  White   Slaver. 

"Not  one  of  his  former  acquaintances 
would  have  recognized  him  in  this  piti- 
able   condition — and    it    was   well. 

"Possibly  before  you  read  these  lines 
Death  will  have  mercifully  laid  hold  on 
this  human  derelict  and  he  will  have 
passed  to  the  great  beyond." 

The  Other  Man 

'T'HE  other  man — the  one  who 
■*■  had  'no  small  vices?'  He  is 
today  dramatic  editor  of  one  of 
the  leading  New  York  newspapers, 
standing  well  toward  the  head  of 
his  profession,  a  man  known  per- 
sonally by  every  actor  and  actress 
of  consequence  in  the  country,  and 
whose  opinions  are  accepted  as  au- 
thoritative." 

One  of  my  boy  friends  in  this 
city,  a  cigarette  smoker,  who  was 
bright  and  intelligent,  was  a  mem- 
ber of  a  baseball  club  of  which  I, 
too,  was  a  member.  He  played  in 
a  grade  higher  than  I,  although 
we  were  both  the  same  age.  He 
became  ambitious  to  go  on  a  mis- 
sion. We  do  not  send  cigarette 
smokers  on  misisons.  For  six 
months  this  boy  conducted  himself 
properly  and  did  not  smoke  a 
single  cigarette.  He  went  on  a 
mission,  learned  a  foreign  lan- 
guage, filled  a  fine  mission,  his 
mission  president  gave  him  a  most 
excellent  reputation.  Finally  his 
release  came  and  when  he  read  it 
he   said:    "Hurrah,    boys,    I    shall 


now  have  a  cigarette,"  and  he  went 
out  and  did  some  smoking.  He 
came  home  a  cigarette  smoker. 
Cigarette  smoking  led  to  liquor 
drinking.  While  under  the  influ- 
ence of  liquor  he  lost  his  virtue 
and  was  excommunicated  from  the 
Church.  As  I  stood  at  his  grave 
I  looked  up  to  heaven  and  made 
a  pledge  to  my  God  that  liquor 
and  tobacco  would  have  in  mean 
enemy  who  would  fight  with  all 
the  ability  that  God  would  give 
me  to  the  day  of  my  death,  and  I 
have  kept  that  pledge  so  far.  He 
died  in  his  young  manhood,  that 
strong,  physical,  intellectual  fel- 
low. 

A  New  Arithmetic 

T  AM  not  much  of  a  mathema- 
■  tician,"  said  the  cigarette,  "but 
I  can  add  nervous  troubles  to  a 
boy,  I  can  subtract  from  his  physi- 
cal energy,  t  can  multiply  his  aches 
and  pains,  I  can  divide  his  mental 
powers,  I  can  take  interest  from  his 
work,  and  discount  his  chances 
for  success." 

The  following  is  from  Henry 
Ford: 

"In  1900,"  continues  Mr.  Hill, 
"two  billion  six  hundred  thousand 
cigarettes  were  made  in  this  coun- 
try. In  1913  fifteen  billion,  eight 
hundred  million  cigarettes  were 
made  here,  an  increase  of  700  per 
cent." 

A  little  over  a  year  ago — I 
haven't  any  recent  statistics — 
105,000,000,000  cigarettes  were 
consumed  in  this  country.  What 
is  a  billion?  Very  few  people  stop 
to  reflect  regarding  the  matter.  But 
a  billion  is  one  a  minute  for  every 
minute  since  the  birth  of  the 
Savior.  So  the  equivalent  of  105 
cigarettes  for  every  minute  from 
the  birth  of  the  Savior  until  now 
were  consumed  in  America  in  a 
single  year.  I  am  sure  that  very 
many  more  were  consumed  in 
1930. 


iiitAJSHto*- 


m 


"EVERYBODY  is  ready  to  su- 

stain  the  law  he  likes.  That 
is  not,  in  the  proper  sense,  respect 
for  law  or  order.  The  best  of  re- 
spect for  law  is  where  the  law  is 
upheld  even  though  it  hurts. 
— Chief  Justice  Charles  E.  Hughes. 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June9  1931 


451 


President 
Rey  L. 
Pratt 

By  MELVIN  J.  BALLARD 
of  the  Council  of  Twelve 


IN  the  apparent  untimely  pass- 
ing of  Elder  Rey  L.  Pratt, 
member  of  the  First  Council 
of  Seventy  and  president  of  the 
Mexican  mission,  the  Church  as 
well  as  his  family  has  lost  a  val- 
iant servant  and  a  faithful  hus- 
band and  father.  But  how  glori- 
ous to  conclude  one's  earthly  labors 
working  gallantly  in  the  harness! 
Highly  equipped  with  a  fine  mis- 
sionary spirit  and  with  a  perfect 
knowledge  of  the  Spanish  lan- 
guage, he  was  an  invaluable  asset 
to  the  Church  in  that  particular 
mission  field.  And  who  can  tell 
but  that  all  this  was  but  a  prepara- 
tion for  his  continued  missionary 
labors  in  a  larger  field  among  the 
countless  millions  who  are  speak- 
ing the  Spanish  language  in  the 
spirit  world — the  only  language 
they  knew  and  who  died  without 
a  knowledge  of  the  truth. 


We  must  acknowledge  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  even  in  this,  because 
to  him  there  is  no  death.  He  is 
merely  transferring  his  servant 
from  one  field  of  labor  to  another. 
And  undoubtedly  the  appointment 
that  has  come  to  him  is  the  most 
important  so  far  in  his  career. 

XJE  was  faithful  to  the  utter- 
J--L  most  in  the  twenty-five  years 
that  he  presided  over  the  Mexican 
mission.  His  whole  heart  was  in 
the  work  and  his  love  of  the  Mex- 
ican people  was  unbounded. 

Laboring  as  a  missionary  com- 
panion with  the  writer  in  South 
America  five  years  ago,  Elder  Pratt 
was  greatly  distressed  to  learn  of 
the  expulsion  of  the  missionaries 
from  Mexico.  It  looked  like  his 
life's  work  was  to  be  thrown  away, 
but  his  joy  was  unbounded  in 
discovering  the  fact  that  despite 
the  absence  of  missionaries  from 
headquarters,  the  Mexican  Saints 
are  just  as  loyal  and  devoted  as 
people  can  be.  They  are  conduct- 
ing the  missionary  work,  building 
churches,  preaching  the  Gospel  in 
a  most  effective  way;  and  the 
foundation  that  has  been  laid  ap- 
parently will  stand  forever,  a  mon- 
ument to  the  labors  of  this  de- 
voted servant  of  the  Lord  and  his 
associates  in  the  work. 

He  has  an  outstanding  record 
from  the  fact  that  he  has  spent 
all  the  days  of  his  life  while  a 
seventy  in  the  missionary  field,  and 
that  covers  a  long  period  of  time. 
He  magnified  his  holy  calling  as  a 
member  of  the  First  Council  in  the 
very  finest  way  possible — as  a  mis- 
sionary ever  since  he  was  called 
to  that  position. 

He  leaves  a  wife  and  ten  chil- 
dren. Sister  Pratt  is  a  brave, 
courageous  soul  who  has  stood 
nobly  at  her  post  during  the  many 
periods  when  President  Pratt  has 
been  absent  from  his  home,  and 
she  has  been  eminently  successful 
as  both  father  and  mother.  The 
Lord  will  surely  not  desert  her 
now. 

PRESIDENT  PRATT  has  left 
to  the  Church  and  to  the 
world  in  his  noble  family  worthy 
sons  and  daughters  who  will  ever 
bear  his  name  in  honor. 

His  operation  for  hernia  was 
deemed  a  necessity  in  order  to 
make  him  more  efficient  in  his 
work  and  to  save  him  from  possible 
danger  when  away  from  medical 
attention.  It  was  thought  to  have 
been  a  simple  operation  and   in- 


deed would  have  been.  The  op- 
eration was  skillfully  performed. 
But  there  was  a  complete  paralysis 
of  the  bowels  following  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  local  anesthet- 
ic. This  resulted  in  his  untimely 
death. 

XJE  possessed  many  of  the  rare 
gifts  of  his  illustrious  father, 
Helaman  Pratt,  and  grandfather, 
Parley  P.  Pratt.  He  had  a  poetic 
gift  and  has  left  in  both  English 
and  Spanish  some  gems  expressing 
his  deep  feelings  and  emotions  in 
choice  poetic  language.  His  many 
translations  and  writings  in  Span- 
ish will  live  through  all  the  years 
to  come  and  be  an  effective  instru- 
ment in  the  hands  of  missionaries 
among  the  Spanish  people. 

He  has  added  luster  to  the 
famous  Pratt  name  in  our  Church 
annals  and  has  created  a  place  of 
his  own  in  the  hearts  of  hundreds 
of  missionaries  and  thousands  of 
Saints  that  will  remain  as  long 
as  time  endures. 


Antoine 

Rid^eway 

I  vins 


T 


HE   Gospel,   as  it  has  been 

given  to  the  world  in  this 

day,    enters    so    intimately 
[Continued  on  page  456] 


Facing,  Life 

By  DR.  ADAM  S.  BENNION 
Illustrations  by  Fielding  K.  Smith 


What  Can  You  Do? 


fhs 


He  Knows 

THIS  has  been  a  critical  year. 
A  year  of  curtailment  with 
its  consequent  depression 
following  upon  the  heels  of  a 
wildly  speculative  market  and  a 
tremendous  national  overproduc- 
tion. In  this  crisis  practically  all 
institutions  have  had  to  cut  the 
corners — and  one  of  the  corners 
has  been  employment.  When  it 
is  remembered  that  in  Salt  Lake 
City  alone  some  7,000  men  have 
listed  themselves  as  out  of  work 
and  in  need,  one  can  readily  ap- 
preciate just  how  real  this  situa- 
tion has  been.  Participation  in  the 
recent  Community  Chest  Cam- 
paign leaves  no  doubt  in  one's 
mind  that  want  and  need  are  actu- 
alities. 

But  in  all  this  depression  some 
very  valuable  life  principles  have 
re-emphasized  themselves. 

Spiritual  values  have  declared 
themselves.  Appreciation  has  at- 
tached itself  to  the  blessings  which 
we  enjoy.  Those  of  us  who  have 
work  have  experienced  a  new  grati- 
tude. 

Along  with  these  spiritual  re- 
flections have  come  other  very  sig- 
nificant considerations.  Who  is  it 
in  the  main  who  is  out  of  employ- 
ment? Why?  Every  day  brings 
its  lists  of  applicants  for  positions 
in  practically  every  institution  in 
this  city.     One  cannot  sit  across 


the  table  from  a  group  of  men  and 
women  seeking  employment  with- 
out asking  himself  the  question, 
"If  I  were  in  their  place  what  have 
I  to  offer  which  would  warrant 
selecting  me?" 

Whether  or  not  the  inquiry 
finds  expression  in  just  these 
words,  most  employers  would  put 
one  outstanding  question  to  all 
applicants: 

"What  Can  You  Do?" 

After  all,  that  is  the  real  ex- 
amination which  life  would  re- 
quire of  all  of  us.  The  world 
looks  for  results. 

TT  is  interesting  to  take  a  dozen 
■*•  names  out  of  the  Press  of  the 
last  five  years  and  ask  why  it  is 
that  they  have  been  given  such 
recognition.  The  following  names 
have  been  prominently  before 
America's  reading  public  during 
those  years.  No  defense  is  offered 
for  including  these  particular 
names  or  for  excluding  others.  No 
doubt  another  list  of  quite  as  out- 
standing personalities  could  be  se- 
lected. 

But  run  over  these  selections  as 
you  ponder  the  answer  to  the 
query,  "what  makes  them  fam- 
ous? 

Helen  Keller 

Will  Rogers 

Jack  Dempsey 

Babe  Ruth 

Lawrence  Tibbett 

Norma  Shearer 

Harry   Emerson  Fosdick 

Bing  Crosby 

Helen  Wills  Moody 

Bill  Tilden 

Hack  Wilson 

Knute  Rockne 

These  folks  are  not  elevated 
through  positions  of  state.  They 
have  caught  the  public  fancy  be- 
cause they  Do  Things.  In  his 
field  every  one  of  these  notables 
is  a  Doer. 

Of  course,  life  is  too  complex 
to  be  catalogued — human  distinc- 


tions are  too  subtle  for  fine  drawn 
classifications.  But  it  becomes  in- 
creasingly clearer  that  men  too  fre- 
quently allow  themselves  to  fall 
into  one  of  the  first  two  of  the 
following   classifications: 

1 .  He  Knows. 

2.  He  Does. 

3.  He  Knows  and  Does. 

A  LETTER  from  a  former  col- 
•**  lege  student  came  across  the 
table  the  Other  day  with  an  al- 
together significant  problem 
couched  in  its  brief  but  pertinent 
inquiry: 

"I  have  been  out  of  college  two 
years.  Every  where  I  go  for  a  job 
I  am  told  I  can't  get  one  because 
I  haven't  had  any  experience.  But 
how  can  a  fellow  get  experience 
if  he  can  never  get  a  job?" 

That's  a  mean  circle  in  which 
to  travel.  Schools  frequently  say 
frankly  that  their  function  is  to 
lay  broad  foundations  — to  estab- 
lish cultural  backgrounds  —  to 
teach  correct  habits  of  thought. 

And  of  course  all  of  these  things 
are  fundamental.  But  it  will  be 
helpful  to  applicants  for  employ- 
ment if  they  will  appreciate  fully 
that  when  they  apply  for  positions 
they  should  do  so  upon  one  of  two 
platforms.  Either  that  their  train- 
ing has  been  general —  and  that 
they  want  to  start  at  the  bottom 
— that  they  really  don't  know 
anything  about  the  business  in  ques- 
tion, or,  they  should  take  pains 
along  the  way  to  acquaint  them- 
selves with  the  business  upon 
which"  they  hope  to  enter  while 
they  are  laying  their  general  foun- 
dations. The  answer  to  the  ques- 
tion "What  Can  You  Do?"  be- 
comes then  much  more  easy  of 
solution. 

T  SOMETIMES  think  it  would 
^  be  a  very  helpful  thing  for  a 
boy  to  apply  for  a  position  which 
he  hopes  to  secure  several  years 
before   he   really  expects   to  enter 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


453 


upon  it.  If  he  could  come  to  un- 
derstand the  demands  it  will  make 
of  him  he  could  so  much  more 
intelligently  prepare  for  it.  In  the 
nature  of  things,  business  is  be- 
coming more  and  more  highly 
specialized.  Machinery  continues  to 
drive  out  unskilled  labor.  The 
set-up  of  any  modern  institution 
presupposes  special  ability  on  the 
part  of,  its  employees. 

If  you  can  visualize  yourself 
making  application  for  a  position 
which  of  the  two  self- descriptions 
would  you  supply? 

"Here  I  am— I  should  like  to 

learn  your  business — I  am  prepared 

to  start  at  the  bottom   and  will 

take  my  chance  at  working  up." 

or 

"Here    I    am — I    can    do    well 

these  things .     Can  you  use  a 

man  of  my  training?" 

Of  course  there  is  always  a  place 
for  you  if  you  bring  with  you — 

Good  Intelligence 

Character 

Good  General  Backgrounds 

Willingness  to  work  and  to 
learn. 

But  you  must  be  prepared  to 
serve  your  apprenticeship  even 
though  that  word  is  essentially  out 
of  use. 

TSN'T  it  good  sense  all  the  time 
you  are  laying  your  general 
foundations  to  feel  yourself  out  in 
the  line  which  eventually  you  hope 
to  choose?  There's  merit  in  "Try- 
ing Life  On."  Your  summers — 
or  your  Saturdays — or  your  late 
afternoons  and  evenings — one  or 
more  of  these  will  usually  offer 
you  the  occasion  to  try  yourself 
out. 

Suppose  you  had  to  find  a  job 
tomorrow!  What  Can  You  Do? 
What  kind   of  case  could  you 


He  Does 


make  for  yourself  before  an  em- 
ployer? Perhaps  you  may  find 
value  in  turning  through  the  pro- 
cedure rather  generally  followed  in 
the  selection  of  men  and  women 
for  regular  placement  in  typical 
major  institutions. 

I.  First  of  all,  there  is  the  in- 
terview. Here  first  impressions  are 
registered.  Have  you  "looked 
yourself  over"  on  the  score  of  such 
factors  as: 

Appearance,  voice,  attitude, 
health,  physical  fitness,  personal 
cleanliness,  ease,  poise,  address.  Can 
you  carry  on  an  intelligent  inter- 
view about  yourself  in  a  straight- 
forward way,  combining  humility, 
confidence  and  tact  in  a  convinc- 
ing appeal?  Can  you  sell  "at  par" 
on  sight.  If  you  haven't  yet  made 
a  formal  application  you  will  be 
interested  some  day  to  try  yourself 
out.  Such  a  performance  calls  for 
real  Salesmanship,  Think  of  sell- 
ing Yourself. 

II.  There  will  follow,  of  course, 
Personal  Testimonials — Letters  of 
Recommendation.  Who  could 
recommend  you  for  what?  And 
why?  What  have  you  done  to 
lead  some  one  to  be  a  real  sponsor 
for  you?  It  is  genuinely  worth 
while  to  you  to  do  outstanding 
things  for  a  few  men  who,  because 
of  your  performance  as  well  as 
because  of  your  character  and  per- 
sonality, will  be  glad  to  champion 
you  in  the  hour  of  your  applica- 
tion. 

III.  Your  record  to  date  will  be 
checked.  If  it  is  a  school  record, 
be  sure  your  work  will  speak  for 
you.  Except  in  rare  cases,  men 
are  willing  to  believe  that  your 
school  record  is  a  substantial  index 
to  your  performance.  Poor  grades 
always  make  an  employer  skeptical. 
Good  grades  are  a  real  asset.  Not 
that  you  need  straight  A's.  You 
do  need  substantial  marks.  A 
good  vigorous  average.  Why 
should  an  employer  expect  you  to 
do  for  him  what  you  would  not 
do  for  one  of  the  greatest  institu- 
tions in  America — The  Public 
School  ? 

TF  you  present  yourself  with  ex- 
■*•  perience  in  another  institution, 
of  course  your  record  will  be 
checked  to  discover  how  well  you 
succeeded  there — how  well  you 
were  able  to  get  on  with  other 
employers — what  your  record  for 
honesty  and  dependability  was — 
why  you  left — etc. 


He  Knows  and  Does 

IV.  Nowadays,  all  of  these  in- 
quiries are  being  supplemented  by 
tests.  If  you  apply  for  clerical 
work  it  is  fairly  easy  to  measure 
your  performance  for — 

Speed  Orderliness 

Accuracy  Legibility 

Neatness  Dependability 

TF   you   apply   for   general   office 
■^  work,  other  simple  but  quality- 
revealing  tests   are  available.      In 
a  few  minutes  you  can   give  an 
index  to  your  calibre  and  training. 
Consider  these  three  exercises: 
1.  Multiply — 
98765432 
3456789 


2.  Give  the  meaning  of  these 
twelve  words  taken  from  A.  L. 
Scoville's  "Watch  Your  Words." 


Taciturn 

Tantamount 

Tenacious 

Tenuous 

Tete-a-tete 

Textual 


Titular 

Tortuous 

Transfigure 

Transversely 

Travesty 

Turretted 


3.   Work  this  problem: 

You  and  your  friend  each  have 
some  sheep.  If  he  gives  you  one, 
you  each  then  have  the  same  num- 
ber of  sheep.  But  if  you  give  him 
one,  he  has  twice  as  many  as  you. 
How  many  sheep  has  each  of  you"? 

General  Intelligence — Aptitude 
— Motor  Response  Tests  are  also 
available.  Naturally,  if  you  apply 
for  work  as  a  Car  Repair  Man  the 
test  will  be  altogether  different. 

You  may  be  sure  that  more  and 
more  employers  are  going  to  at- 
tempt to  discover  what  your  capa- 
bilities are.  You  can  sensibly  ad- 
dress to  yourself  right  now  the 
question : 

What  Can  I  Dor 
and  go  to  work  to  find  a  real  an- 
swer. 


Ready    for    the    f tight    over    the  islands.     Left,    George    D. 
Pyper;      Right,  President  William  M.  Waddoups. 


North  Kohala  from  the  ocean. 


eeing  Hawaii  from  the  Sky 


GAN'T  say  that  I  ever  really 
wanted  to  ride  m  an  airplane. 
While  hardly  prepared  to  ad- 
mit that  I  was  a  coward  in  that 
respect,'  yet,  as  I  analyze  my  feel- 
ings,  frankness   compels   the   con- 
fession that  I  was  afraid.     In  the 
face  of  the  record  that  many  thou- 
sands of  persons  traveled  safely  by 
.  air  last  year  in  the  United  States, 
my  fears  seem  to  be  somewhat  fool- 
ish, yet  the  fact  still  remains.     In 
the  light  of  this  fear,  I  wonder  that 
I  had  the  icourage  to  hoard  a  small 
Pacific  Steamship  with  a  capacity 
of  only    eighty    passengers,  on  a 
seven-day  trip  to  Hawaii,  without 
a  quiver.     Did  I  say  "without  a 
quiver?"   Well,   I'll  modify  that, 


By  GEO.  D.  PYPER 

of  the 

General  Superintendency  of 
Sunday  Schools 


for  during  one  day  of  the  voyage, 
when  a  heavy  sea  took  the  vessel 
one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  out  of 
its  charted  course,  broke  many 
dishes,  and  made  even  the  sailors 
sick,  I  was  a  little  bit  nervous. 
However,  we  arrived  at  Uncle 
Sam's  most  beautiful  Territory, 
safe  and  sound,  and  while  sojourn- 
ing there  discovered  that  it  was  to 
be  my  fate  to  see  the  Islands  from 
the  air.  -  ■ "■  . ,:    


In  conversation  with  President 
William  M.  Waddoups,  of  the 
Latter-day  Saint  Hawaiian  Mis- 
sion, he  informed  me  that  a  hydro- 
plane made  daily  trips  from  Hono- 
lulu, on  the  Island  of  Oahu,  to 
Hilo  on  the  Island  of  Hawaii  and 
return.  Without  thinking  of  the 
consequences  I  exclaimed, 
"Wouldn't  that  be  a  great  trip?" 
Immediately  he  responded:  "I've 
been  thinking  of  making  it  myself 
for  sometime,  and  this  is  a  good 
chance;  we'll  go  together!"  I  was 
caught.  I  couldn't  with  decency 
retreat.  So  it  was  decided  that  as 
the  ride  was  said  to  be  a  little 
rougher  going  to  Hilo  than  on  the 
return,    due   to   facing    the     trade 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


455 


winds,  we  would  take  the  steamer 
going  to  that  city  and  return  with 
the  breeze  by  plane. 

A  FEW  days  later  we  engaged 
passage  on  a  steamer    which 
took   fourteen   hours   to   carry   us 


which  is  reproduced  with  this  ar- 
ticle. When  we  arrived  at  L.  D. 
S.  headquarters  it  was  raining.  I've 
seen  '  rain  in  different  wet  sections 
of  the  United  States  but  never  as  it 
poured  into  JHilo.  For  thirty-six 
hours  it  simply  "slopped  over," 
recording  twenty-five  inches  in  that 
brief  time.  When  one  compares 
that  with  the  average  yearly  rain- 
fall around  Salt  Lake — about  fif- 
teen inches — one  will  get  an  idea 
of  how  heaven's  flood-gates  opened 
up  at  Hilo. 

All  this  is  preliminary  to  the 
subject  of  the  sketch. 

H^HE    aviation    field  at  Hilo  is 

about   two   and   a   half   miles 

from  the  city.     Arriving  there  we 


JUp     ' ,i 

,  >  'fH 

I    ^1 

jfc         * 

m.h   •  1 

Geo.  D 

Pyper 

■J-:: 


Tree  Ferns 

on  the  road  to  Kilauea 

to  our  destination,   a  distance  of 
something  over  two  hundred  miles 
from  Honolulu.     Arriving  at  Hilo 
we  were  met  by  friends  of  Presi- 
dent Waddoups,  who  showed  us 
some  of  the  sights  of  Hawaii  (the 
largest  of  the  "Island  group)    the 
most  marvelous  of  which  was,  of 
course,  the  volcano  Kilauea.    The 
golfers  on  the  Island  call  the  great 
crater   the    19  th    hole,    I    suppose 
because  its  hot  stuff.      There  we 
found   an   old  fellow    who    had 
brought  his  putter  along  to  send  a 
ball  in  the  center  of  the  fire  hole. 
I  made  haste  to  get  a  picture  of 
him     and,     while     focusing     my 
camera,   stepped  backward,   struck 
a  small  projecting   rock   and   fell 
heels  over  head.     For  a  moment  I 
feared  I  might  be  a  sacrifice  to  the 
dreadful   Pele,   but  heaved  a  sigh 
of  relief  upon  discovering  that  I 
was   far  lenough   away   from   the 
rim  of  the  abyss  to  be  well  out  of 
danger.      It  is  thrilling  to  realize 
that  the  very  spot  on  which  we 
stood  was,  a  very  short  time  after, 
a  seething  mass  of  molten  lava. 

Returning  from  Kilauea  .  we 
motored  through  magnificent  high- 
ways lined  with  lacy  tree  ferns — 
forests  of  them.  We  also  visited 
Rainbow    Falls,    a    snap    shot   of 


a     chew     of 

gum  to  shut 

our     mouths 

and     off     we 

shot.        W  e 

glided    along 

above    the 

coast    of    the 

Island  of  Ha- 
waii.    Below 

us      on      the 
northeastern 

slopes      were 

thousands  up- 
on thousands  of  acres  of  sugar 
cane  dotted  with  sugar  mills  in  the 
valleys  by  the  seashore.  It  all 
seemed  like  a  beautiful  green  gi- 
gantic velvety  lawn.  Over  Pe- 
peekeo,  Hakalau,  Laupahoehoe, 
Paauilo,  Honokaa,  the  beautiful 
Waipio  Valley,  to  the  landing 
place  at  North  Kohala  we  flew, 
securing  a  glimpse  of  the  reputed 
birthplace  of  the  great  Hawaiian 
King  Kamehameha  I.  After  taking 
on  a  Japanese  passenger  the  pilot 
made  straight  for  the  edge  of  a 
high  cliff  overlooking  the  ocean. 
It  appeared  as  if  we  were  surely 
going  to  drop  over  into  the  water, 
but  instead  we  sailed  off  into  the 
blue  sky. 

P  ROM  Kohala  the  ship  rose  rap- 
*-.[  idly,  reaching  an  altitude  of 
2500  feet  and  traveling  at  the 
rate  of  one  hundred  miles  an  hour. 
The  ocean  below  us  was  as  a  sea 
of  glass.  Soon  we  were  out  of 
sight  of  land.      What  a  thrill  it 


Rainbow  Falls 
near  Hilo,  Island  of  Hawaii 

were  first  met  by  an  elderly  Ha- 
waiian woman,  who  put  around 
each  of  our  necks  a  beautiful  silk 
lei  which  she  had  made  with  her 
own  hands.  She  had  walked  from 
Hilo  to  do  this.  There  was  a  de- 
cided lump  in  our  throats  as  she 
placed  the  leis  over  our  heads. 

As  we  signed  the  transporta- 
tion tickets  the  humorous _  (?) 
agent  said:  "I  suppose  this  is  the 
first  time  you  have  ever  signed 
your  death  warrant" — a  rather 
gruesome  send-off.  After  posing 
for  a  snap  shot  we  climbed  up  a 
ladder  and  down  in  the  plane's 
compartment,  made  for  eight  pas- 
sengers. Then  the  hatch  was 
closed.  The  pilot  handed  us  each 
a  bunch  of  cotton  for  our  ears  and 


Fire  Hole 

of   Kilauea   Volcano 


456 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


was  to  be  sailing  over  the  Pacific 
and  feeling  that  we  were  seeing 
just  as  much  of  the  ocean  at  one 
time  as  Lindbergh.  The  horizon 
all  around  us  was  unobstructed. 
Presently,  however,  the  Island  of 
Maui  came  in  sight.  The  four 
passengers  and  two  pilots  were 
thoroughly  enjoying  the  scene 
when — what  struck  us!  It  was  as 
if  we  were  in  the  clutches  of  a 
cyclone.  The  ship  flopped  and 
floundered,  and  seemed  to  fall  hun- 
dreds of  feet.  The  pilot  told  us 
afterwards  that  we  had  encountered 
an  unusually  severe  air  pocket. 
Whatever  it  was  the  heads  of  the 
passengers  struck  the  ceiling  of  the 
compartment  and  President  Wad- 
doups  tore  a  rent  in  his  best  Sun- 
day-go-to-meeting coat.  I  really 
thought  for  a  moment  our  last 
hour  had  come,  and  that  the  face- 
tious agent's  joke  about  "signing 
our  death  warrants"  would  soon  be 
a  reality.  Strange  things  come  in- 
to one's  mind  in  moments  of  dan- 
ger. I  remembered,  in  a  flash,  a 
story  I  had  heard  a  few  days  before 
of  a  soldier  who  had  been  lost 
while  in  bathing  off  Schofield  Bar- 
racks. A  couple  of  weeks  later  a 
shark  had  been  killed  near  by  and 
in  it  were  found  some  human  bones 
and  the  soldier's  identification  tag. 
While  floundering  in  the  air  pocket 
I  thought:  "Well,  here's  the  finish 
I've  always  feared,  but  I  don't 
like  sharks.  I  haven't  even  an 
identification  tag."  However,  we 
didn't  land  in  the  water,  but  the 
good  ship  steadied  itself  and  landed 
at  another  airport  on  the  Island  of 
Maui. 

A  GAIN  taking  the  air  we  soared 
*  over  that  beautiful  land;  over 
the  city  of  Wailuku  where  Presi- 
dent Waddoups  pointed  out  the 
L.  D.  S.  meeting  house;  then  over 
Iao  Valley — the  "Yosemite  of 
Hawaii;"  again  above  the  ocean 
with  Lani,  "the  pineapple  king- 
dom," to  the  left  and  a  little  later 
to  the  right  the  island  of  Molokai 
where  the  Kaulapapa  leper  settle- 
ment is  located,  and  where  modern 
methods  of  prevention  and  treat- 
ment have  been  applied  by  the 
government  with  gratifying  re- 
sults. 

Now  Oahu,  the  Island  upon 
which  Honolulu  is  located  is  dim- 
ly seen  in  the  distance.  Another 
slight  pocket  dip  and  then  we  fly 
over  Diamond  Head,  the  punch- 
bowl  (both  remainders  of  ancient 


volcanoes)  through  beautiful 
Manoa,  called  the  Valley  of  Rain- 
bows, over  Honolulu,  Pearl  Har- 
bor, then  into  the  airport,  Presi- 
dent Waddoups  landing  into  the 
arms  of  his  anxious  family,  I  into 
a  reverie  the  uppermost  thought 
of  which  was  that  I  had  seen  from 
the  sky  what  Mark  Twain  called 


"the  loveliest  fleet  of  Islands  that 
lies  anchored  in  any  ocean." 

Aloha  means  Farewell  to  Thee 

Aloha  means  Goodbye, 
It  means  until  we  meet  again 

Beneath  the  tropic  sky; 
Aloha  means  Good  morning 

And  always  to  be  true, 
But  the  best  thing  that  Aloha  means 

Is  I  love  you. 


Antoine  Rid^eway  Ivins 


[Continued  from  page  45 1] 


into  the  every-day  lives  of  its  mem- 
bers that  it  of  necessity  must  have 
oflkers  who  are  men  of  practical 
experience.  With  this  thought  in 
mind,  one  can  appreciate  the  meth- 
od which  prevails  in  the  Church 
when  any  of  the  general  authori- 
ties are  to  be  chosen.  One  hun- 
dred years  of  history  has  demon- 
strated that  the  Lord  can  prepare 
men  for  positions  which  he  desires 
them  to  occupy  far  better  than 
they  could  possibly  fit  themselves 
if  they  sought  the  office. 

Again  it  has  been  necessary  to 
fill  a  vacancy  in  one  of  the  general 
quorums  of  the  Church,  caused  by 
the  death  of  President  Rey  L.  Pratt 
of  the  First  Council  of  Seventy; 
and  Antoine  Ridgeway  Ivins  has 
been  called  to  the  place.  He  is 
the  type  of  man  the  Church  mem- 
bership will  be  delighted  to  sustain 
as  one  of  their  officers — practical, 
hard-headed,  industrious,  and  with 
a  spirituality  which  is  ingrained 
in  his  nature — qualities  he  in- 
herited from  his  ancestors  on  both 
sides  of  the  house;  and  to  these 
qualities  he  has  added  an  excellent 
modern  education. 

P  LDER  IVINS  was  born  May 
-^  1 1 ,  1 8  8 1 ,  at  St.  George,  Utah, 
the  son  of  President  Anthony  W. 
Ivins  and  Elizabeth  Snow  Ivins, 
and  in  June,  1912,  married  Vilate 
Romney,  the  ceremony  being  per- 
formed in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple. 
Not  only  does  he  succeed  the 
late  President  Pratt  in  the  council 
of  the  Seventies,  but  also  as  the 
president  of  the  Mexican  mission, 
a  position  he  is  admirably  adapted 
to  fill,  as  he  has  spent  many  years 
of  his  life  in  Mexico,  knows  the 
habits  of  the  people,  and  has  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  the  lan- 
guage. It  is  fortunate  for  the 
Church  that  a  man  has  been  found 


who  can  so  creditably  fill  this 
place.  Like  his  father,  he  is  a 
natural  leader  of  men,  but  their 
natures  are  such  that  they  would 
never  seek  ecclesiastical  leadership. 

The  new  President  Ivins,  again 
like  his  father,  is  a  passionate  lover 
of  the  great  outdoors.  He  is  an 
expert  horseman  and  loves  all 
forms  of  livestock,  and  knows 
more  about  them  than  the  average 
man  who  makes  his  living  from 
these  things. 

His  early  education  was  received 

in  Mexico,  and  he  is  a  graduate  of 
the  Juarez  Academy.  Later  he 
attended  the  school  of  Jurispru- 
dence in  the  City  of  Mexico  for 
three  years,  and  afterwards  studied 
law  at  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan.  He 
is  also  a  graduate  of  the  University 
of  Utah,  taking  a  Bachelor  of  Arts 
degree  in  engineering. 

jD  Y  natural  inclination,  he  has  al- 
ways chosen  pursuits  which 
have  brought  him  into  close  con- 
tact with  nature.  For  several  years 
he  operated  a  large  ranch  in  the 
vicinity  of  Enterprise,  Utah,  and 
for  two  years  was  superintendent 
of  farming  operations  of  the  boys 
at  the  Lund  school  in  Centerville, 
Utah.  On  May  2,  1021,  Elder 
Ivins  was  set  apart  by  his  father 
to  labor  as  a  missionary  in  the 
Hawaiian  Islands,  where  he  has 
since  labored,  his  especial  assign- 
ment being  to  manage  the  Laie 
Sugar  Plantation  on  the  Island  of 
Oahu,  Hawaii.  This  plantation 
surrounds  the  temple  erected  there 
by  the  Church  and  is  one  of  the 
most  delightful  spots  on  those 
scenic  islands.  On  the  same  date 
his  wife,  Vilate  Romney  Ivins,  was 
set  apart  as  a  missionary  by  the 
late  Charles  W.  Penrose  to  labor 
as  a  missionary  with  her  husband. 


Additional  Internal  Evidence  of 

the  Authenticity  of  the 

Book  of  Mormon 


By 
I.  B.  BALL 


II 


IT  will  be  necessary  now  ten 
turn  to  a  consideration  of 
earthquakes,  in  order  that  we 
may  compare  these  phenomena 
with  Book  of  Mormon  references 
thereto,  to  note  if  our  parallelism 
holds  here  also. 

Professor  E.  J.  Houston  has  a 
chapter  entitled,  "Some  of  the  Phe- 
nomena of  Earthquakes."1  He 
describes  six  phenomena,  to  wit: 
1.  Violent  shaking  of  the  earth's 
crust.  2.  A  great  variety  of  sounds 
and  noises.  3.  Fire  land  smoke 
from  fissures  that  have  been  rent 
in  the  ground.  4.  Tidal  waves  on 
the  coast.  5.  Great  loss  of  life. 
6.  Great  changes  in  the  earth's  sur- 
face. 

The  Book  pf 
Mormon  account  of 
the  fateful  calami- 
ties, recorded  in  III 
Nephi,  remarkably 
parallels  these  speci- 
fic characteristics  of 
earthquakes  as  here 
set  down  by  a  care- 
ful student  of  earth 
science.  If  the  paral- 
lel is  striking  when 
one  reads  merely  the 
above  list,  the  fuller 
description  by  pro- 
fessor Houston  can- 
not fail  to  be  truly 
impressive. 

TMSCUSSING 
*-*  these  phenome- 
na of  earthquakes 
in  the  same  order  as 
mentioned  above 
and  omitting  his 
reference  to  violent 


shaking  of  the  earth's  crust,  since 
that  is  well  enough  known  by  read- 
ers everywhere,  he  writes  as  follows: 

"After  the  actual  quaking  of 
the  earth  the  most  wonderful  and 
impressive  thing  is  the  great  vari- 
ety of  sounds  and  noises.  These 
occur  not  only  while  the  earth 
waves  are  passing  through  the  crust 
at  any  place,  but  also  long  before 
the  principal  shocks  reach  the  place 
as  well  as  long  after  they  have 
passed. 

"Among  some  of  the  more  in- 
teresting phenomena  are  the  fire 
and  smoke  that  are  seen  to  come 
out  of  fissures  that  have  been  rent 
in  the  ground.  It  is  possible  that 
in  many  cases  these  flashes  of  fire 
are  in  reality  produced  by  the  elec- 


*E.  J.  Houston,  "The 
Atmosphere,"       chapter 

24. 


A  part  of  the  city  of  Uncas,  Machu  Pkchu,  perched  a-top  of  the 

Andes  mountains. 


trie  discharges  that  momentarily 
light  the  clouds  of  dust  thrown 
up  out  of  the  fissure.  But  some- 
times true  flames  are  seen  escaping 
from  the  fissure.  This  was  the 
case  during  the  earthquake  of  Lis- 
bon, 1755,  when  fire  burst 
through  fissures  at  several  places: 
burning  with  a  lambent  flame  for 
some  hours. 

"Mallet  asserts  that  in  many 
cases  the  clouds  of  smoke  observed 
do  not  consist  of  true  smoke  like 
that  produced  when  wood  and 
vegetable  matters  are  incompletely 
burned,  but  is  only  ordinary  air 
mixed  with  sulphurous  acid  gas 
and  various  other  gases. 

'Tidal  waves  as  at  Callaoi  Peru, 
1687,  Lisbon,  1755,  Japan,  1854. 
"Great  loss  of 
life.  As  a  rule  great 
earthquake  shocks 
cause  a  very  large 
loss  of  life,  as  for 
instance: 

"Lisbon  ,60,000, 
Morocco  40,000, 
Calabria  50,000, 
Syria  (A.  D.  19 
and  526)  120,000, 
Syria  (later)  50,- 
000,  Antioch,  602 
A.  D.,  60,000,  An- 
tioch, 526  A.  D., 
250,000,  Alexan- 
dria, 365  A.  D., 
60,000,  Messina, 
1692,  74,000,  Mes- 
sina, 1908,  100,- 
000,  Japan,  1731, 
100,000,  Japan, 
19  2  3,  200,000, 
Quito,  1797,  40,- 
000,  India,  893, 
180,000,  India, 
17  3  7,  300,000, 
Assam,  India,  1897, 
150,000,  etc. 


458 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


TN  commenting  on  the  loss  of  life 
4  by  earthquakes,  Mallet  says: 
'Such  are  the  numbers  to  be  met 
with  in  the  narratives,  and  if  we 
suppose  that  there  occurs  one  great 
earthquake  in  every  three  years  over 
the  whole  earth,  and  that  this  in- 
volves the  entombment  of  only  ten 
thousand  human  beings,  and  that 
such  has  been  the  economy  of  our 
system  for  the  last  four  thousand 
years  we  shall  have  a  number  repre- 
senting above  thirteen  millions  of 
people  thus  suddenly  swallowed 
up,  with  countless  other  bodies  of 
animals  of  every  lower  order.' 

"Great  changes  in  the  earth's 
surface  features.  Necessarily  the 
progress  of  a  great  earthquake  wave 
will  produce  great  changes  in  the 
earth's  surface  features:  for  exam- 
ple landslides,  where  immense  lay- 
ers of  clay  or  other  material  slip 
or  slide  to  a  lower  level  and  are 
thrown  across  the  course  of  a  river, 
causing  its  waters  to  be  dammed  up 
and  then  by  spreading  to  form  a 
great  lake. 

"Permanent  changes  of  level  are 
frequently  caused  by  earthquakes 
as  for  example  the  coast  of  Chile 
during  the  earthquake  of  1822, 
when  the  coast  for  many  miles  was 
raised  from  three  to  four  feet  above 
its  former  level. 

"In  other  cases  the  level  of  the 
ground  is  permanently  lowered. 
This  occurred  in  the  Bengal  earth- 
quake in  1762,  when  an  area  of 
some  sixty  square  miles  suddenly 
sank. 

"In  some  cases  of  a  change  in 
level  of  the  ground,  large  areas  are 
raised  in  one  place  and  lowered  in 
another,  rivers  take  new  courses 
and  their  old  courses  are  complete- 
ly obliterated." 


flOING  back  to  the  very  begin- 
^  ning  of  Professor  Houston's 
remarks,  it  will  be  noted  that  he 
prominently  mentions  sounds  and 
noises  as  among  the  six  com- 
mon phenomena  that  accom- 
pany earthquakes.  And  Henri 
Fabre,2  the  French  naturalist 
and  popular  author,  asserts: 


"Earthquakes  are  often  preceded  by- 
subterranean  noises  announcing  the 
catastrophe  to  come.  First,  there  is 
the  dull  rumble  that  reminds  one  of 
distant  thunder,  swelling  in  volume, 
then  diminishing,  then  swelling, 
again,  as  if  some  storm  were  be- 
ginning to  break  far  beneath  the 
earth's    surface.      At    this  -sound,    so 


full  of  mysterious  menace,  everyone  falls 
silent,  mute  with  fear,  and  every  face  turns 
pale. 

"Warned  by  their  instincts  the  very 
animals  are  seized  with  alarm;  dogs  howl 
with  terror,  and  the  plow  horse  appears 
to  brace  himself  by  planting  his  hoofs 
farther  apart.  Meanwhile  the  noise  in- 
creases, and  one  seems  to  hear  a  long  line 
of  wagons,  heavily  laden  with  old  iron, 
rumbling  over  a  hollow  roadway  of  brass, 
while  a  whole  battery  of  cannon  is  dis- 
charged. And  then  the  ground  trembles, 
rises  and  falls,  whirls  round,  opens,  and 
a  frightful  abyss  yawns  before  the  ter- 
rified observers.  In  the  presence  of  such 
scenes,  the  stoutest  heart  is  panic-stricken." 


be  no  light,  because  of  the  dark- 
ness, neither  candle,  neither  torch, 
neither  could  there  be  kindled  any 
fire  with  their  exceeding  fine  wood, 
so  that  there  could  not  be  any 
light  at  all." 

Here  then,  in  brief,  we  have 
described  a  thick  darkness  having 
three  peculiar  attributes:  it  could 
be  felt,  it  overpowered  many  hu- 
man beings,  and  it  would  not  sup- 
port combustion,  that  is,  nothing 
would  burn  in  it.    Let  it  be  noted 


carefully,  however,  that  this  dark- 
Compare  all  this  with  the  short     ness  settled  down  onl7  after  ,the 


phrases  of  the  Book  of  Mormon: 
"The  earth  did  tremble,  and  the 
rocks  did  *  *  *  rend,  and  [there 
were]  dreadful  groanings  *  *  * 
and  tumultuous  noises."  The  har- 
mony in  the  two  accounts  is  self- 
evident.  And  if  "in  the  presence 
of  such  scenes  the  stoutest  heart  is 
panic-stricken,"  then  there  is  little     proceed  from  the  earth's  crust  at 


first  three  hours    of    destruction. 
(IIINephi  8:19.) 

A  noted  authority,  Dr.  G.  Hart- 
wig,3  discusses  gases  and  vapors 
that  emanate  from  vents  in  the 
surface  of  the  earth.  He  says  that 
carbonic  acid  gas  and  carburetted 
hydrogen  are  two  gases  that  often 


wonder  that  we  read  in  the  III 
Nephi's  record  of  "the  mourning, 
and  the  weeping,  and  the  wailing 
of  the  people." 

"O  EFERRING  now  to  the  vapors 
^  and  smoke  mentioned  by  Pro- 
fessor Houston  in   the  foregoing, 


various  places.  The  former,  he 
says,  comes  forth  in  incredible 
quantities  in  certain  regions.  Now, 
as  is  well  known,  carbonic  acid 
gas  will  not  support  combustion, 
and  is  hard  to  breathe.  He  con- 
tinues, "A  light  dipped  in  car- 
bonic acid  gas  is  immediately  ex- 


I  should  like  to  try  to  reinforce     tinguished   and   every   animal  in 


what  he  has  to  say  and  to  add 
some  data  on  darkness  sometimes 
attending  earthquakes.  This  be- 
cause the  darkness  is  a  very  prom- 


haling  it  is  liable  to  instant  suffo- 
cation." 

Now  since  these  gases  are  known 
to  emanate  from  crevices  and  hol- 


inent  part   of  the   record,    lasting     lows  in  the  earth's  crust  at  many 
three  days,  thus  fulfilling  the  pro-     places,    it    naturally     follows,     of 


phecy  which  especially  had  men- 
tioned this  phenomena.  It  is  re- 
ferred to  as  "thick  darkness,  inso- 
much that  the  inhabitants  *  *  * 
could  feel  the  vapor  of  darkness." 


course,  that  any  earthquake  may 
conceivably  loose  them  to  spread 
over  the  face  of  the  land  there- 
abouts.    And  it  would  seem  fair, 

tentatively,  to  contend  that  some 


3"Volcanoes  and  Earthquakes,"  by  G. 

Hartwig. 


2Henri     Fabre,     "This     Earth     of 
Ours." 


And  again,   "the  vapor  of  smoke     such  thing  as  this  is  what  happened 
overpowered"  many    people,    and     at  the  time  of  the  three  days  of 
"the  vapor  of  darkness,"   was  of     darkness  among  the  Nephites. 
such   a    nature   that    "there    could 

TWO   further   references   to   the 
presence  of  darkness  as  a  con- 
comitant  of  earthquakes   may  be 
cited.     They  are  from  Hobb's  in- 
teresting  book,    "Some    Great 
Earthquakes  Described." 

Of  the  Lisbon  catastrophy 
he  says,  "The  day  was  almost 
immediately  turned  into  night, 
owing  to  the  thickness  of  the 
dust  from  the  shaken  city. 

And  in  chapter  ten,  Hobbs, 
in  speaking  of  the  American 
quake,  states:  "The  earthquake 
shocks  which  in  the  winter  of 
1811-12  in  the  United  States 
produced  the  'sunk  country,' 
along  the  lower  Mississippi 
river,   were   felt    through    the 


I  darkest  hour  jfc 
in  drty  man's  &>J>\ 
life  is  yJhen  he  N,\ 
sits  dovJn  too^  )\ 

Yjilm  hovJtov-x,  j 
£et  money  vJith-  j 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


459 


eastern  portion  of  the  U.  S.  and 
as  far  west  as  exploration  had 
gone.  *  *  *  And  it  was  especially 
worthy  of  note  because  of  the  sul- 
phurous gases  emitted.  About  two 
o'clock  in  the  night  of  December 
16,  1811,  there  came  a  severe  earth 
shock  accompanied  by  a  noise  that 
resembled  loud  and  near  thunder 
*  *  *  and  this  was  followed  in 
a  moment  by  saturation  of  the  at- 
mosphere with  sulphurous  vapor. 
The  vapor  has  been  described  in 
connection  with  subsequent  shocks 
as  of  a  purplish  hue  and  resembling 
smoke.  *  *  *  Between  December 
16,  1811,  and  March  16,  1812, 
no  less  than  1874  shocks  were 
recorded.  *  *  *  At  about  four 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  Feb- 
ruary seventh  *  *  *  [the  shock] 
was  accompanied  by  a  charge  of 
sulphurous  vapor  in  the  atmos- 
phere and  an  unusual  darkness 
which  greatly  added  to  the  terror 
of  the  people.  *  *  *  The  emission 
of  sulphurous  vapors  ,has  often 
been  mentioned  in  connection  with 
earthquakes  and  doubtless  usually 
results  from  the  liberation  of  sul- 
phuretted hydrogen.  *  *  *  The 
importance  which  such  vapors  ac- 
quire in  connection  with  the  New 
Madrid  earthquake  (New  Madrid 
was  the  name  then  given  to  this 
part  of  the  country)  appears  to 
be  much  greater  than  usual,  but 
the  abundance  and  agreement  of 
testimony  concerning  the  atmos- 
phere after  the  hard  shocks  is  con- 
vincing." 

And  a  believer  in  the  accuracy 
of  the  Book  of  Mormon  would 
like  to  add  that  the  abundance 
and  agreement  of  the  testimony 
concerning  the  atmosphere  bfter 
the  extremely  hard  shocks  in  34 
A.  D.  in  Central  and  northern 
South  America  is  also  convincing. 
The  emission  of  sulphurous  va-' 
pors  which  have  often  been 
mentioned  in  connection  with 
earthquakes,  causing  darkness 
and  the  appearance  of  smoke, 
and  the  emanation  of  carbonic 
acid  gas  that  is  known  to  pro- 
ceed in  incredible  quantities 
from  vents  in  the  surface  of  the 
earth  and  that  will  extinguish 
any  light  that  is  dipped  into  it 
and  may  suffocate  animal  life — 
these,  or  comparable  gases,  were 
simply  present  in  unwonted 
abundance  at  that  time.  Thus 
may  all  the  phenomena  of  the 


darkness  during  these  three  days  be 
satisfactorily  explained  in  terms  of 
well-known  and  verified  events. 

There  are  several  authentic  ac- 
counts of  the  opening  of  abysses 
and  the  swallowing  up  of  towns 
and  parts  of  cities  therein.  It 
will  be  well  to  present  these  now. 
First  recall  the  words  of  the  Book 
of  Mormon,  "Many  great  and 
notable  cities  were  sunk."  Men- 
tion is  also  made  of  the  nine  cities 
that  were  destroyed  by  sinking  at 
this  time. 


A  ND  now  in  this  connection,  at- 
*"  *  tend  to  a  description  of  the 
earthquake  at  Lisbon,  Portugal, 
November  1,  1755.  Henri  Fabre4 
says:  "The  populous  capital  of 
Portugal,  which  no  longer  seemed 
to  threaten,  was  engaged  in  its 
business  and  other  concerns,  when 
suddenly  on  November  1,  1755, 
there  was  heard  underground  a 
mighty  noise  like  the  continuous 
rolling  of  thunder;  then  the 
ground,  violently  shaken,  seemed 
to  whirl  round,  rise,  and  fall,  and 
in  a  moment  the  city  was  nothing 
but  a  heap  of  ruins,  and  dead 
bodies.  The  population,  still  re- 
maining, had  sought  a  refuge  from 
the  fall  of  shattered  buildings  by 
huddling  together  on  a  broad  quay 
running  along  the  water  front.  All 
at  once  the  quay  was  swallowed 
up  by  the  waves,  taking  with  it 
the  terrified  throng,  together  with 
the  boats,  and  ships  moored  there. 
Not  a  single  victim,  not  a  scrap 
of  wreckage,  rose  to  the  surface. 
An  abyss  had  opened  that  had 
swallowed  up  the  waters  them- 
selves, the  quay,  and  the  people; 
and  then  it  had  closed  keeping 
them  forever. 


5III  Nephi,  10. 


4Henri  Fabre,  "This  Earth  of  Ours," 


"At  the  same  time  the  sea, 
which  had  at  first  receded  from 
the  shore,  returned,  and  piled  up 
its  waters  to  a  depth  of  forty-eight 
feet  above  the  usual  level,  hurling 
its  furious  waves  over  the  town. 

"To  the  conflagration  that  had 
started  was  added  this  tumultuous 
flood,  and  the  greater  part  of  what 
was  not  already  destroyed  disap- 
peared. In  sixty  minutes  sixty 
thousand  people  had  perished. 

"While  this  was  taking  place 
at  Lisbon,  and  while  the  lofty 
mountains  of  Portugal  were  shaken 
to  their  foundations,  so  that  they 
split  open,  and  their  summits  broke 
off,  the  same  frightful  disturbance 
was  making  itself  felt  in  northern 
Africa.  Morocco.  Fez,  and  Me- 
quinez  were  overthrown,  and  a 
town  of  ten  thousand  inhabitants 
was  swallowed  up  in  an  abyss  that 
suddenly  opened  and  as  suddenly 
closed." 

TN  reading  of  this  fearful  destrue- 
A  tion  please  especially  keep  in  mind 
the  disastrous  sinking  of  the  quay 
at  Lisbon,  and  also  the  account  of 
the  town  of  ten  thousand  people 
in  north  Africa,  that  was  "swal- 
lowed up  In  an  abyss  that  sud- 
denly opened  and  as  suddenly 
closed."  And  with  this  narrative 
before  you,  read,  if  you  will,  the 
full  account  in  III  Nephi5  and  see 
for  yourself  the  incidents  therein 
that  parallel  the  sinking  of  the 
quay  at  Lisbon  and  of  the  town 
of  ten  thousand.  As  we  have 
mentioned  before,  it  speaks  of  the 
"many  great  and  notable  cities  that 
were  sunk"  and  mentions  by  name 
the  nine  cities  that  were  destroyed 
by  sinking  at  this  time. 

The  writer  confesses  to  be  one 
who  has  read  these  sacred  accounts 
of  the  many  cities  that  were  sunk, 
and  has  often  felt  a  disturbing 
sense  of  vague  unreality  in  the 
laconic  statements,  though,  of 
course,  not  doubting  the  rec- 
ords. But  after  the  realistic  nar- 
rative by  Fabre  just  set  before 
you,  a  sense  of  relieving  reality 
can  not  be  denied.  The  sacred 
records  are  found  to  be  won- 
drously  true  to  facts  now  well 
known  to  accurate  observers  and 
to  students  of  this  earth  of  ours 
and  its  sad  cataclysmic  history. 

'"THERE  is  still  another  passage 
*-    that   may   perhaps   be  illu- 
mined, namely  the  passage  refer- 
\Continued  on  page  494] 


[Note:  This,  the  eighth  of  a  secies  of 
frontier  narratives  written  by  Carter  £. 
Grant,  gives  ~us  much  valuable  informa- 
tion never  before  published  in  our  L.  D. 
S.  Magazines/  The  former  articles  in  the 
"Era"  are:  "In  the  Death  Crip  of  a 
Grizzly;"  "On  the  Trail  Ahead  of  the 
Mormons;"  "When  Jed  Met  the  Co- 
manches;"  "Jim  Bridger  Encounters  the 
Red  Men;"  "The  First  White  Man  to 
View  the  Great  Salt  Lake;"  "Again 
Bridger  Fights  the  Indians;"  " Bridger' s 
Indian  Wife  Dies." — Editors.] 


Perils  Encountered 
by  Early  Trappers 


By 
CARTER  E.  GRANT 

Illustrated  by 
Everett  Thorpe 


L 


ET  us  go  back  a  moment  to 
the  close  of  the  famous  ren- 
dezvous on  the  Weber  in 
1826.  When  the  three  or  four 
hundred  trappers  split  into  their 
various  groups,  Jedediah  S.  Smith 
trailed  south  through  Utah  to  the 
Colorado  and  thence  to  Cali- 
fornia; General  Ashley  moved 
back  to  St.  Louis;  while  Jim  Brid- 
ger, Fitzpatrick,  Jackson,  Beck- 
wourth  and  others  visited  Cache 
Valley,  the  upper  Snake  River  in- 
cluding Idaho  Falls,  St.  Anthony 
and  the  country  thereabouts.  To 
the  trappers'  joy,  they  found  the 
Snakes  and  Blackfeet  enjoying  a 
brief  season  of  peace  and  all  of 
them  anxious  to  trade  with  the 
whites.     Beckwourth  says  that  he 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


461 


was  sent  north  forty  or  fifty  miles 
into  what  is  now  Western  Mon- 
tana, northwest  from  the  Yellow- 
stone Park.  Here  he  met  unusual 
success,  obtaining  not  only  thirty- 
nine  hundred  pounds  of  fine 
beaver  hides  from  the  former 
blood-thirsty  Blackfeet,  but^  two 
more  young  wives  as  well,  this  ad- 
dition making  him  three  house- 
keepers. 

CHORTLY  after  Beck- 
*-*  wourth's  return  to  the 
Snake  River  rendezvous," 
writes  Alter,  "forty-four 
Blackfoot  Indians  were  de- 
tected stealing  the  trappers' 
horses.  Being  pursued  #  the 
Indians  sought  shelter  in  a 
thicket  of  dry  brush,  which 
was  fired,  causing  the  fright- 
ened Indians  to  file  out  one 
by  one,"  and,  according  to 
Beckwourth,  every  savage 
forfeited  his  scalp,  Beck- 
wourth himself  doing  ex- 
pert service  with   the  lifting 


knife.  He  next  tells  how  he  drifted 
out  into  the  wilds  one  afternoon, 
and  his  quick  ear  caught  sounds  that 
at  first  he  mistook  for  a  beaver, 
but  upon  drawing  nearer  saw  a 
red  man  stripped  of  his  clothes, 
ridding  himself  of  lice  and  other 
vermin.  At  his  feet  lay  a  splendid 
rifle  and  a  highly  colored  robe, 
on  his  head,  a  scalp!  A  moment 
later  and  the  bleeding  form  was 


deprived  of  all  three,  while  the 
perpetrator  mercilessly  gloated  in 
self  justification  at  striking  so  fruit- 
ful a  bargain.  This  treachery, 
nevertheless,  soon  proved  costly 
enough,  and  had  fewer  than  four 
or  five  hundred  men  been  gath- 
ered at  the  rendezvous,  more 
than  likely  all  would  have  met 
complete  annihilation;  for  at 
daybreak  the  next  morning,  twen- 


«iw9m$>mK%*^ 


462 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


ty-four  hundred  Blackfeet  swoop- 
ed down  upon  the  stronghold. 
The  men  flew  to  arms  and  their 
expert  marksmanship  soon  had  the 
savages  scurrying  to  safety,  leav- 
ing one  hundred  sixty-seven  dead 
and  wounded  in  the  hands  of  the 
whites.  But  what  of  the  trappers? 
That  afternoon  Bridger  directed 
the  burial  of  fifteen  of  his  com- 
panions, most  of  whom  left  their 
wives  and  children  to  the  mercy 
of  the  wilderness.  Oftimes,  how- 
ever, other  men,  taking  pity  on 
the  widows  took  them  into 
their  lodges,  even  though  they  al- 
ready owned  a  house  keeper.  The 
dead  men  on  this  occasion  were 
not  the  only  sufferers,  for  a  num- 
ber of  women  and  children  were 
killed  and  fifty  or  sixty  trappers 
wounded.  Surely  some  price  for 
a  rifle,  scalp  and  blanket!  Again 
the  next  day,  during  a  minor  con- 
flict, "seventeen  Indians  bit  the 
dust"  and,  incidentally,  were  left 
to  bake  in  the  summer  sun,  stripped 
of  scalps  and  clothing. 

T\7HEN  the  wounded  were  able 
■  to  travel,  the  crowd  moved 
in  a  body  southward,  thence 
through  the  mountains  eastward 
toward  Green  River.  While  they 
were  trading  with  the  friendly 
Snakes,  a  tribe  of  Bannocks,  who 
were  in  disrepute  with  the  trap- 
pers over  some  previous  trouble, 
appeared  on  the  scene,  and  during 
an  altercation  the  angry  Bannocks 
killed  a  Snake  Indian  and  wounded 


two  trappers.  Again  there  was 
war.  The  fearless  Jim  Bridger  was 
chosen  captain,  and  with  horses 
made  ready  by  the  squaws,  off 
he  and  his  warriors  sped,  anxious 
for  the  fray,  and  such  a  host  of 
rough,  sharp-shooters,  expert  in 
wilderness  maneuvering,  pitted 
against  a  poorly  prepared  tribe  as 
was  this  Bannock  faction,  was  not 
likely  to  return  empty-belted,  nor 
did  they. 

The  wily  Bannocks,  scenting  a 
massacre,  deserted  their  village  and 
fled.  Their  tracks,  nevertheless, 
were  picked  up  and  for  forty-five 
miles  the  trappers  pursued  in  hot 
haste,  growing  more  angry  at  every 
mile.  Upon  seeing  the  swift  ap- 
proach of  their  enemy,  the  Indians, 
thinking  to  save  themselves,  hur- 
ried across  to  an  Island  in  Green 
River. 

"What  shall  we  do  now,  Jim?" 
Beckwourth  says  Bridger  asked 
him,  for  Beckwourth's  name  was 
also  Jim. 

"I  will  cross  to  the  other  side 
with  one-half  of  the  men,"  Beck- 
wourth suggested,  "and  get  abreast 
of  the  island.  Their  retreat  will 
thus  be  cut  off,  and  we  can  ex- 
terminate them  in  their  trap." 

"Go,"  said  Bridger.  "I  will 
take  them  if  they  attempt  to  make 
this  shore." 

BECKWOURTH   continues,   "I 
was  soon  in  position,  and  the 
enfilading    commenced,    and    was 
continued  until  there  was  not  one 
left  of  their  sex  of  any  age. 
We  carried  back  four  hundred 
and  eighty-eight  scalps,  and, 
as  we  had  supposed,  annihi- 
lated the  Punnack  band.  On 
our     return,     however,      we 
found  six  or  eight  of  their 


squaws,  who  had  been  left  behind 
in  the  fight,  whom  we  carried  back 
and  gave  to  the  Snakes. 

"On  our  informing  the  Snakes 
of  what  had  taken  place,  they 
expressed  great  delight.  'Right!' 
they  said.  'Punnacks  very  bad  In- 
dians.' "  Then  all  hands  joined 
in  a  hilarious  and  hideous  scalp 
dance.  Beckwourth  leaves  us  to 
guess  the  feelings  of  the  captive 
women  during  the  procedure  and 
their  fate  in  the  days  that  fol- 
lowed. 

Thus  were  the  various  tribes 
well  schooled  in  the  white  man's 
ways  for  some  twenty  odd  years 
before  the  "Mormons"  arrived  on 
the  scene.  No  doubt  the  Indians 
remembered  the  injustice  heaped 
upon  them  when  they  commenced 
the  "Walker  Wars"  six  years  after 
the  arrival  of  the  Pioneers. 

"DRIDGER  and  his  men  with 
their  wives  and  children, 
moved  up  to  Black  Fork  Creek 
into  the  very  heart  of  the  enemy 
country,  the  Blackfeet.  "It  was 
always  our  custom,"  says  Beck- 
wourth, "before  turning  out  our 
horses  in  the  morning,  to  send  out 
spies  to  reconnoitre,  and  see  if  any 
Indians  were  lurking  about  to  steal 
them.  When  preparing  to  move 
one  morning  from  the  last  named 
creek,  we  sent  out  two  men,  but 
they  had  not  proceeded  twenty 
yards  from  our  corral  before  a 
dozen  shots  were  fired  at  them  by 
a  party  of  Blackfeet,  bringing  them 
from  their  horses  severely  wound- 
ed. In  a  moment  the  whole  camp 
was  in  motion!  The  savages  made 
a  bold  and  desperate  attempt  to 
rush  upon  the  wounded  men  and 
get  their  scalps,  but  we  were  on 
the  ground  in  time  to  prevent  this. 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


463 


and  drove  them  back,  killing  four 
of  their  number. 

'The  next  day  we  were  over- 
taken by  the  Snakes  who  were 
delighted  at  seeing  the  four  black 
scalps  from  their  foes  the  Black- 
feet.  When  the  Snakes  were  ready, 
we  all  moved  on  together  for  the 
head  of  the  Green  Riv-'^T" 
er,  the  Indians  num- 
bering six  or  seven 
thousand,  including 
women  and  children; 
our  number  was  near- 
ly eight  hundred  alto- 
gether, forming  quite  a 
formidable  little  army, 
or,  more  properly,  a 
moving  city.  The 
number  of  horses  be- 
longing to  the  whole 
camp  was  immense." 


TXT  HENE  VER  the 
Indians  joined 
with  the  white  trap- 
pers, they  became  sub- 
ject to  the  orders  of 
the  White  Chief  who 
at  this  time  was  Wil- 
liam L.  Sublette.  The 
whites  had  been  organ- 
ized and  disciplined  in 
military  fashion  by  1 
General  William  Ash- 
ley, and  Sublette's  men 
were  divided  into 
"messes"  of  eight  or 
ten  each,  with  a  cap- 
tain over  the  group. 
This  captain  was  fully 
responsible  for  the  be- 
havior of  his  company;  thus 
we  read,  "Every  article  in  the 
equipment  for  each  man  or  for 
his  horses  was  charged  to  him 
in  a  book  of  records;  and  every 
change  in  personnel  from  day  to 
day  was  reported  to  the  cap- 
tain. *  *  *  Efficient  service  and 
strict  obedience  were  required  of 
every  trapper.  The  guns  were  al- 
ways kept  in  perfect  order,  and 
were  often  inspected  carefully;  a 
gun  was  never  discharged  in  camp 
on  any  provocation  short  of  an 
Indian  fight."  These  men  of  ne- 
cessity had  to  perform  various 
camp  activities  and  were  required 
to  become  proficient  at  their  tasks, 
for  their  lodges  were  visited  and 
their  outfits  inspected  regularly, 
"and  if  a  crude  piece  of  work  was 
found,  whether  it  was  trap  repair- 
ing, halter  making,  gun  cleaning 
or  knife  sharpening,  a  neighbor 
was  asked  to  do  it,  and  a  credit 
transferred  from  the  delinquent  to 


the  more  efficient  one,  of  from  one 
to  ten  dollars,  on  the  company's 
books." 

CINCE  all  fines  were  taken  from- 
*^  the  trapper's  wages,  each  man, 
as  well  as  his  Indian  wife,   took 
pride    "in    making    an    acceptable 


The  captain  of  each  mess  re- 
ceived the  daily  catch  and  credited 
each  man  accordingly.  Supplies, 
other  than  fresh  meat,  mountain 
berries  and  various  roots,  ranged 
at  astonishing  prices,  almost  pro- 
hibitive for  the  common  trader, 
for  coffee,  sugar,  flour,  etc.,  had 
to  be  carried  more 
than  a  thousand  miles 
on  the  backs  of  mules 
and  horses,  such  cara- 
vans arriving  but  once 
a  year. 


I 


report."  One  who  (has  partici- 
pated today  in  a  camping  trip, 
realizes  somewhat  that  if  Bridger, 
Sublette,  Jackson,  Fitzpatrick,  or 
any  other  promotor  anticipated 
profits  from  a  huge  body  of  hun- 
gry men,  details,  though  trivial, 
must  receive  supervised  attention, 
showing  which  "mess  was  eating 
its  head  off"  and  which  carried 
margins  of  credit.  Accordingly, 
any  trapper  drawing  constantly 
upon  the  storehouse  and  seldom 
leaving  furs  for  credit  soon  reached 
the  end  of  his  contract,  and,  once 
dismissed  as  an  unprofitable  ser- 
vant, he  became  branded  as  a  slack- 
er, virtually  ostracised,  and  found 
difficulty  at  getting  a  job  with  other 
managers.  Therefore,  sensing  the 
stigma  of  being  let  out  or  specified 
as  a  hanger-on,  the  men  kept  dil- 
igently at  their  traps,  searching  for 
new  fields,  and  doing  their  utmost 
to  show  credits  on  the  monthly 
balance  sheet. 


N  "The  Adventures 
o  f    Oregon,"     b  y 
Skinnner,  p.    181,  we 
see  depressing  days  of 
mid-winter;    here    ap- 
pears Dorian,   a  half- 
breed  Indian  with  his 
squaw   and   two  chil- 
dren.     The   man   was 
acting  as  guide  on  the 
Snake  river  for  W.  P. 
Hunt's  explorers.        I 
shall    quote    Skinner; 
"In     the     bleak     and 
snowy    dawn    of    the 
thirtieth,    (December) 
the  Sioux  woman  be- 
gan  to   be   in   travail; 
and  Hunt,  divided  be- 
tween his  sense  of  duty 
toward  the  expedition 
and  his  feelings  of  hu- 
manity, hesitated 
about  taking    up    the 
day's  march.        Food 
was  very  scanty.  Every 
hour     of     delay     was 
dangerous.         Dorian,    too,   urged 
him  to  go  on.     The  party,  there- 
fore, pressed  forward,  while  Dori- 
an and  his  children  remained  with 
the   woman.         If  Hunt   cast   an 
anxious  look  back  at  the  lonely 
camp  in   the  wilderness,   he  may 
have    seen,     through    the    falling 
snow,  the  figure  of  the  half-breed 
bent   over    the   fire   close    to   that 
dark  heap   on   the  ground   where 
his   mate  contended    against    the 
malign  powers  of  cold  and  starva- 
tion for  the  life  bound  up  in  hers. 
On    the    following    day    Dorian 
tramped    into    camp,    leading   the 
skeleton     horse     which — perhaps 
with  this  emergency  in  mind — he 
had  repeatedly  refused  to  kill  for 
food.     On  its  back  sat  the  Sioux 
woman  with   her   newborn   baby 
in  her  arms  and  her  two-year-old 
boy  dangling  in  a  basket  fastened 
to  her  body."     A  week  later  we 
read,    "For    two    days    the   Over- 

[Continued  on  page  496] 


AReal  Hero 


By 
EVELYN  WOOD 

Illustrated  by 
Paul  S.  Clowes 


Ml 


:"       i 


I 


SIT 


on  that  vine  cov- 
ered porch  looking 
at  a  glorious 
world.  The  sun 
is  slipping  softly 
into  the  golden 
west,  and  its  pink 
and  orange  veils 
flutter  gently  in 
the  evening  breez- 
es. As  I  turn  I  behold  that  the 
mother  of  light  has  cast  her  glory 
upon  my  friend.  His  back  no 
longer  seems  bent,  but  straight,  as 
it  was  of  yore;  his  eyes  have  be- 
come brighter  and  the  rows  of 
wrinkles,  each  carved  with  meticu- 
lous care,  in  the  glory  of  the  setting 
sun  are  ironed  flat  against  the 
swarthy  brow.  His  skin  resembles 
one  who  loves  Nature's  golds  and 
browns  and  lives  with  them. 

"Oh,  tell  me  a  story,"  I  cry, 
"tell  me  of  the  days  when  your 
hair  was  golden  and  your  arm 
was  sure  and  strong." 

A  SATISFIED  smile 
creeps  over  his  face,  and  in  a  few 
moments  an  old  young  man's  voice 
begins: 

"It  was  a  long  time  ago,  my 
dear,  many  years  before  you  chose 


to  come  to  Adam's  world,  in  the 
big  city  of  London,  far  across  the 
sea.  London  is  essentially  a  city 
of  dreams.  Its  youth  burn  with 
the  desire  to  surmount  the  diffi- 
culties of  life  and  bring  glory  to 
dear  old  England  and  themselves. 
Poor  people,  rich  people,  slums  and 
palaces,  fashionable  parties  and 
rows  of  beggars  in  squalid  pov- 
erty, are  all  a  part  of  this  big  city. 
It  was  in  such  a  place  that  I  had 
my  dreams,  my  hopes,  and  my 
ambitions.  Sixteen  of  these  ob- 
scure but  happy  years  were  way 
behind  me,  as  I  marched  onward, 
and  toward  the  better  things  of 
life.  All  that  I  seemed  to  need 
was  a  chance,  and  one  day  on  my 


way  to  market  the  opportunity 
came,  but  in  a  different  form  from 
the  one  that  I  had  dreamed  of. 
A  man  was  struggling  for  life  in 
the  River  Thames.  All  the  odds 
seemed  against  him,  for  no  one 
had  as  yet  been  able  to  battle  these 
whirlpools  and  climb  back  to  the 
shore.  The  sun  had  slipped  be- 
hind a  cloud.  My  future  became 
indescribably  blurred  with  the 
present.  There  was  really  not  any 
time  to  consider  it.  Without  a 
thought  of  the  consequences  I 
jumped  into  those  surging  waters, 
grabbed  the  man,  larger  than  my- 
self, and  succeeded  in  bringing  him 
to  the  bank  in  safety.  This  deed 
caused  much  comment  through  all 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


465 


*  - 


/-   * 


England,  but  it  became  much 
greater  when,  just  two  weeks  later, 
I  saved  the  life  of  the  Honorable 
C.  C.  Clark  of  the  Saint  Paul's 
Church,  in  a  near-by  river.  The 
Reverend  Clark  was  very  well 
known  on  the  continent  as  well 
as  in  England,  therefore  this  deed 
was  brought  to  the  attention  of  the 
queen  who  took  a  decided  interest 
in  the  fair-haired  lad  who  dared 
to  match  his  strength  with  that  of 
demon  rivers.  She  had  the  affair 
rehearsed  in  the  British  Parliament, 
where  in  the  presence  of  a  full 
court  and  the  "Reverend  Clark,  the 
queen  herself  awarded  me  this 
small  gold  medal,  fashioned  when 
Rome  was  great,  and  held  by  the 
queens  of  England  until  it  came 
into  my  possession. 

Jjf  June,  1862,  greater 
things  than  this  had  happened  to 
me.  I  had  found  the  true  Church 
of  God,  and  with  it  that  greatest 


Too  well  did  1  know  how  hostile  were  out 
red  friends,  so  I  turned  westward  and  rode  stealth- 
ily away. 


happiness  of  spirit.  My  next 
move,  therefore,  was  to  come  to 
America  and  Zion.  In  the  lat- 
ter part  of  June  I  set  sail  from 
my  native  land  and  arrived  in 
Salt  Lake  City  in  the  early  part 
of   October.        The   following 

spring  I  was  called  by  Brig- 
ham  Young,  who  knew  that  I 
was  unafraid  and  daring,  to  be  a 
pony  express  rider;  and  since  I  had 
learned  the  Indian  customs,  their 
tribe  leaders,  and  parts  of  their 
language,  I  welcomed  the  task. 

"One  very  hot  afternoon  while 
I  was  riding  in  the  sagebrush  a 
band  of  Indians  appeared  in  the 
distance.  Too  well  did  I  know 
how  hostile  were  our  red  friends, 
so  I  turned  westward  and  rode 
stealthily  away.  In  the  distance 
was  a  small  log  house,  seemingly 
deserted,  so  in  a  moment  I  had 
dismounted  and  opened  the  door. 
What  a  terrible  sight!  There  on 
the  floor  lay  a  white  man  whom 
the  Indians  had  scalped.  A  toma- 
hawk pinned  each  shoulder  to  the 
floor,  while  six  spear  heads,  like 
rows  of  buttons,  adorned  his  vest 
and  coat.    The  grey  clouds  of  eve- 


A  satisfied  smile  creeps  over  his  fact, 
and  in  a  few  moments  an  old  young 
man's   voice   begins. 


ning  were  beginning  to  gather  and 
this  was  anything  but  a  nice  place 
to  spend  the  night;  but  upon  turn- 
ing to  ride  away,  another  band  of 
Indians  completely  surrounded  me. 
There  was  no  other  choice,  so  I 
handed  over  my  gun  and  submitted 
myself  to  their  demands. 

JYLY  clothes  were  rude- 
ly torn  from  my  back,  and  great 
heavy  cords  were  tied  securely 
around  my  arms  and  legs.  I  was 
then  bound  to  an  old  tree  stump 
in  an  upright  position,  and  left 
by  myself  some  thirty  feet  from 
the  center  of  their  camp.  All  the 
braves  had  formed  in  a  circle  on 
one  side  of  the  chief's  teepee.  There 


466 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


were  wild  motions  with  their 
hands,  then  periods  of  silence,  and 
angry  mutterings  before  the  ver- 
dict was  finally  reached.  After 
the  grave  council  had  decreed  my 
fate,  they  all  rose  up  and  went 
about  their  tasks  as  if  totally  un- 
aware of  my  presence.  In  the 
distance  I  could  hear  the  breaking 
of  twigs,  but  did  not  know  why 
they  would  have  a  fire  on  such  a 
warm  night  as  this.  They  were 
piling  the  wood  and  leaves  high 
around  a  post  which  had  been 
driven  into  the  ground.  On  one 
side  of  the  camp  sat  a  young  brave 
engaged  in  inspecting  a  newly- 
made  tomahawk,  while  on  the 
other  side  the  women  were  making 
ready  the  dance  instruments.  There 
was  much  excitement  in  the  air  and 
some  great  mystery. 

"As  the  stack  of  wood  grew 
higher  the  question  as  to  its  pur- 
pose, became  clear.  I  was  being 
escorted  to  the  top  and  bound  to 
the  post.  Now  began  the  "war 
dance" — seventeen  braves  going 
one  way  and  seventeen  the  other, 
each  carrying  a  torch,  lighted. 
Down  went  their  heads,  bent  were 
their  backs,  and  now  straight  up 
again  they  came.  Yells,  shouts, 
and  bloodcurdling  cries,  accompan- 
ied by  the  steady  Tum-Tum-Tum 
of  the  music-makers  excited  the 
crowd  of  Indians  into  a  frenzy. 
They  stopped  still.  The  appointed 
brave  stepped  forward  from  the 
circle.    All  eyes  turned  toward  me. 

UNTIL  this  time  I 
had  been  rather  amused  at  these 
very  grotesque  proceedings,  but 
now  the  seriousness  of  my  situa- 
tion dawned  upon  me.  This  was 
my  funeral  pyre!  My  ceremony! 
I  was  going  to  die  in  this  most 
cruel  manner,  a  sacrifice  to  the 
heathen  gods  of  revenge.  What 
could  I  do!  Then  I  recalled  the 
words  in  my  patriarchal  blessing 
very  clearly,  saying  that  I  should 
live  to  a  good  old  age  in  Zion 
and  be  blessed  with  many  children. 
Neither  of  these  blessings  had  been 
fulfilled  as  yet.  They  were  mine 
if  I  wanted  them!  I  did  not  dare 
to  surrender  this  life  without  a 
glorious  struggle!  The  God  who 
had  promised  me  those  blessings 
could  save  me  for  them!  I  closed 
my  eyes  and  whispered  a  prayer 
for  strength.  The  value  of  life 
seemed  greater  than  it  ever  had  be- 
fore.    A  mighty  peace  came  over 


JTATRIARCH  GEO.  W.  LAR- 
KIN  was  a  member  of  the  Fifth 
ward  of  the  Mount  Ogden  Stake  of 
Zion  before  his  death  in  1927.  He 
is  remembered  with  great  love  and 
respect  by  those  who  were  fortunate 
in  knowing  him.  This  information 
was  given  to  me  when  a  girl  of 
fifteen,  but  under  the  strict  com- 
mand not  to  publish  it  until  after 
his  death.  At  the  time  he  told  me 
the  story  we  sat  on  his  front  porch 
of  the  family  home  and  he  remarked 
afterward  that  he  had  never  told 
that  story  with  greater  feeling  than 
he   had   to   me   that  afternoon. 


my  soul.  This  trust  in  an  in- 
finite power  vanquished  my  fear, 
and  filled  my  whole  being  with 
courage.     I  would  live! 

"Steadily  advancing  up  the  piled 
wood  came  the  young  Indian 
brave.  His  step  was  slow  and 
steady,  his  head  erect  and  the  fire- 
light gleamed  in  those  flashing 
black  eyes.  Hate,  hate  for  the 
white  man,  and  the  desire  for  re- 
venge that  was  a  part  of  his  whole 
life  and  that  of  his  ancestors  before 
him,  smouldered  in  his  breast!  One 
strong  hand  held  my  scalplock.  A 
quick  shudder  raced  through  my 
entire  body.  I  was  free!  The 
power  of  the  Lord  was  so  great  in 
me  that  the  heavy  cords  fell  in 
pieces  from  my  hands  and  ankles. 
I  drank  in  a  deep  breath  of  the 
precious  air,  and  as  he  raised  his 
other  hand  toward  me,  I  struck 
him  such  a  blow  under  the  left 
ribs  that  he  fell  back  many  feet-^ — 
helpless. 

"Then  silence,  with  me  on  top 
of  a  funeral  pyre  with  my  head 
upward  thrown,  muttering  a 
prayer  of  thanksgiving  to  my  God; 
every  Indian  on  his  knees.  The 
flames  from  the  huge  bonfire  seem 
to  sanctify  the  space  around  us. 
Here,  indeed,  was  'holy  ground' 
shut  off  from  the  cruel  black  night 
beyond  the  trees,  I  walked  down 
from  the  pile  of  wood  among 
them,  and  they  called  me  the 
'Spirit  from  the  skies.'  Yock 
came  forward  and  bowed  before 
me,  and  we  walked  toward  his 
tent,  while  the  braves  followed 
close  behind.  A  big  circle  was  again 
formed,  but  I  was  included  this 
time,  and  after  they  had  smoked 
the  long  black  peace  pipe,  I  was 
given  my  pick  of  the  Indian  horses, 
but  they  told  me  'not  let  White 
man  kill  Redman.' 

"You  see,    my   dear  little   girl, 


why  it  is  that  I  am  so  sure  that 
there  is  a  'Spirit  in  the  skies?'  It 
was  the  power  of  heaven  that 
caused  those  cords  to  fall  from  my 
wrists  and  ankles.  The  strength 
of  the  Lord  enabled  me  to  knock 
an  Indian  twenty  feet  away  with 
such  force  as  to  disable  him.  The 
glory  is  to  God,  that  he  protected 
me  in  such  a  marvelous  manner 
and  sent  me  on  my  way  to  deliver 
the  mail  that  had  been  delayed  all 
this  time. 

IT   was   just    a    year 
later  that  I  was  sent  to  the  Mis- 
sissippi  river   country   to  settle   a 
dispute  for  Brigham  Young.    My 
brother  went  with  me  to  look  after 
some   land   interests,    and   he   and 
some  of  the  brethren  were  standing 
on  the  banks  of  the  river  talking, 
while    I    went    to    a    neighboring 
farmhouse  which  was  located  not 
very  far  away.  It  seems  that  while 
he    was   speaking   he   stepped   too 
near    the   edge,    and    part    of    the 
ground  broke  loose    beneath    his 
feet,  throwing  him  backwards  into 
these  black,  gurgling  waters  before 
those  at  his  side  were  well  aware 
of   it.      Anyone   having  seen   the 
Mississippi  river  in  the  spring  of 
the  year,  after  the  melting  snows 
have  added  their  part,  might  well 
realize  the  hopelessness  of  finding 
the   body    either    dead     or    alive. 
From  the  nearby  farmhouse  I  had 
heard  the  cry  for  help  and  in  a 
few   moments   was   on   the  bank. 
The   brethren   showed   me   where 
the  body  was  last  seen,  but  begged 
me  not  to  risk  my  life,   for  the 
waters  were  so  heavily  laden  with 
mud  that  one  could  not  see  two 
inches  below   the   surface.        My 
brother   was  so  dear   to  me  that 
nothing   was   too  great  a  risk  if 
there  was  a  chance  to  save  his  life. 
Immediately  I  jumped  into  those 
thick   mud   waves,    crawled   along 
the  bottom   of   the   river   until   I 
could  feel  a  body,  brought  it  to 
the  surface  and  then  to  the  shore. 
Here  we  applied  first  aid  and  re- 
spiratory exercises  until  my  brother 
was  breathing  again.      This  was 
the  fourth  person  that  I  had  saved 
from  drowning  in  a  deep  river. 


L: 


'IFE  in  the  early  days 
of  Deseret,  even  to  the  everyday 
inhabitant  was  crowded  with  inci- 
dents which  might  have  turned  in- 
to real  tragedy.  So  many  things 
were  left  to  our  own  judgment, 

[Continued  on  page  503] 


'He  dropped  his  hat  on   the  ground  beside  him,  and  unfastened   the  neck  of  his  shirt. 


Fossil  Fabric 


T 


HE  old  man  braced 
his  back  against  the  tree  trunk, 
and  grasping  his  thigh  together 
with  the  crotch  of  his  wooden 
leg,  thrust  it  forward,  that  his 
back  might  slide  gradually  down 
the  tree.  His  bulky,  withering 
form  hit  the  earth  with  a  thump, 
and  the  bones  of  his  other  leg 
creaked  as  he  straightened  it  in 
front  of  him.  "Purty  much  of  a 
walk  for  a  peg."  He  dropped  his 
hat  on  the  ground  beside  him, 
unfastened  the  neck  of  his  shirt, 
and  mopped  his  wet,  dusty  brow 
with  an  already  moist  bandana. 

"Peter  Stuyvesant,"  so  dubbed 
more  than  sixty  years  before,  when 
his  appearance  and  disregard  for 
handicap  had  suggested  the  like- 
ness, was  going  home — yes,  if  he 
could  make  it — the  home  of  his 
boyhood.  None  of  the  folks  would 
be  there,  he  was  the  last  one.  But 
the  orchard,  the  swimming  hole, 
the    old    cellar   with    the     appley 


By  VILATE  RA1LE 

Illustrated  by 
Fielding  K.  Smith. 


smell,  the  burned  mill  with  its 
hiding  places,  and  his  dog— no, 
of  course,  Rex  was  gone — he  was 
as  foolish  as  Rip  Van  Winkle  ex- 
pecting things  to  be  as  they  were; 
he  was  worse,  he'd  been  gone  three 
times  as  long  as  Rip.  Anyhow 
it  was  home,  and  home's  the  only 
place  to  die. 


T. 


HE  Soldier's  Home 
had  served  well  these  many  years; 
the  old  cronies  seemed  like  kin. 
He  dared  not  tell  them  of  his  pur- 
pose; he  knew  they  would  try  to 
dissuade  him,  and  besides  he 
couldn't  tell  them  goodbye.  He 
was  breaking  the  rhythm,  for  they 
had  fought  together,  lived  together, 
told    their    stories    to   each    other, 


mourned  together  at  the  passing 
of  comrades;  and  even  in  death 
they  were  going  to  lie  side  by  side. 
He  wouldn't  tell  them  that  this 
was  the  one  thing  he  couldn't  do. 
They  would  not  understand,  but 
the  day  they  buried  Jim,  and  he  had 
stood  with  bared  head  at  the  grave, 
he  was  sure,  very  sure  he  was  going 
away  for  "that." 

The  labels  on  the  grass  had 
been  springing  up  fast  these  last 
years.  Very  soon  "they"  would 
all  be  going  "Over."  He  was 
going  home.  If  the  people  of 
Darton  would  let  him  rest  by  his 
mother  in  their  scraggly  weed- 
grown  cemetery,  he'd  be  more  com- 
fortable. He  had  been  an  indi- 
vidual when  a  boy  and  he  hoped 
to  reclaim  his  identity. 

Besides,  folks  would  be  glad  to 
have  an  old  Civil  War  Veteran 
live  in  Darton  for  a  while,  they 
might  enjoy  giving  him  a  military 

[Continued  on  page   487] 


ANSWER 

GENET  BINGHAM  DEE 


Illustrated  hy 
Paul  S.  Clowes 


P 


IETRO  sat  idle  at  his  loom.  As  the  sun 
sank  lower  its  rays  found  the  window  in  the  cramped 
attic  room,  and  the  gold  and  purple  and  mauve  tints 
of  the  woof  gleamed.  But  Pietro  was  not  thinking  of 
this,  nor  yet  of  the  pattern  slowly  coming  to  life  in  his 
tapestry.     No!     That  sinister  look  on  his  brow  tokened 

other  thoughts.  ,'•".«,  .u-     u 

It  was  unusual  for  Pietro  to  be  idle  at  this  hour. 
For  three  years,  ever  since  his  mother's  death,  it  had  been 
his  custom  to  arise  before  dawn  and  apply  himself  dili- 
gently to. his  loom.  Only  when  he  did  this  was  he  able 
to  spend  two  precious  hours  of  daylight  at  his  canvas. 
The  tapestries  sold  well,  but  the  pictures?  Ah  that  was 
a  different  story!  They  fed  his  soul. 

It  all  came  back  to  him  now,  as  it  often  did  at 
eyentime  with  the  long  shadows  and  the  fading 
of  the  bright  day,  all  the  sorrow  of  that  morn- 
ing three  years  ago.     That  day  had  begun  J 
the  forging  of  his  chains  of  toil.                                         |;-; 


r  OR  two  years  he  had 
feasted  his  passion  for  art  at  the 
great  school  at  Milan.  The  days 
had  seemed  all  too  few  for  the 
great  adventure.  His  mother 
had  sent  him  there  after  his 
father's  death,  he  protesting  a 
little,  because  he  knew  there  was 
no  money  for  art  school.  There 
had  always  been  too  little  for 
the  bare  necessities,  for  there  was 
a  debt  to  be  paid.  He  couldn't 
remember  when  he  did  not 
know  about  this  debt.  He  had 
never  known  what  it  was,  how 
it  came,  merely  that  it  hung 
over  their  household  like  a 
weighted  thing,  like  something 
dark,  shutting  out  the  light 
pleasures  that  came  into  the 
lives  of  other  boys,  even  poor 
boys,  for  most  of  his  friends 
knew  want. 

But  he  had  been  able  to  for- 
get all  this  in  his  new  joy.   The 


Norma  entered  unnoticed. 
She  stood  enraptured  — 
breathless. 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


469 


He  turned  to  his  easel.    He  tried  to  call  once  more  the  vision  of 
beauty  which  had  vanished  with  interruption,   but  all  in   vain. 


Si ! !  -.  SSL— 


r\t&^^0i 


lesson  with  the  master — the  mas- 
ter with  the  big  understanding  in 
his  heart!  The  art  galleries!  Did 
he  ever  dream  of  such  a  feast!  For 
he  had  a  pulsing  passion  for 
beauty,  almost  deeper  than  life  it- 
self. He  walked  through  them 
breathless,  trembling,  fearful  lest 
he  should  waken  and  find  them 
unreal,  vanished!  He  drank  so 
deeply  that  he  forgot  to  wonder 
how  his  mother  was  finding  the 
money,  but  then  life  holds  so  many 
thrills  when  one  is  twenty.  Then, 
too,  he  still  remembered  how  she 
looked  when  she  said  to  him,  "At 
last  it  has  come  true,  the  dream!" 


A, 


.ND  then  had  come 
the  news,  black  upon  swift,  daz- 


zling white,  that  his  mother  was 
ill.  He  must  come  at  once!  And 
even  the  "at  once"  had  been  too 
late.  He  passed  his  hands  over 
his  eyes,  to  brush  away  the  picture 
of  how  she  had  looked  when  he 
saw  her,  so  thin  and  worn  and 
old,  she  who  was  not  old.  It  was 
the  child,  Nonna,  as  his  mother  al- 
ways called  her,  who  went  in  with 
Pietro,  slipping  up  and  putting  her 
arm  through  his.  She  had  a 
mothering  way,  although  little 
more  than  a  child  herself,  for  she 
was  two  years  younger  than  he. 

"Pietro,"  she  had  said  softly, 
"forgive — if  you'd  rather  be  alone, 
but  I — Pietro — I  was  with  her  at 
the  last.  It  was  her  wish — she 
gave — she  told  last  words  for  you 


— She  said,  'Nonna,  Nonna — do 
not  let  him— do  not  let  him  eive 
up  his  painting'!" 


JTIETRO  remembered 
today  too  well  how  the  words  had 
stung  him  into  full  realization  of 
the  price  he  had  let  her  pay.  From 
that  moment  a  hardness  had  been 
born  in  his  heart,  a  hardness 
against  a  world  and  the  God  of  a 
world  who  would  allow  such  in- 
justice. And  against  his  hardened 
heart  the  prayers  of  the  Padre 
echoed  up  a  mockery  in  his  ears. 
The  hard  thoughts  had  grown  un- 
til scorn  and  hate  were  beginning 
to  trace  their  patterns  on  features 
where  beauty  had  bestowed  much. 
- — "As   if  all   of  that    were    not 


470 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


enough,"  his  bitter  thoughts  ran, 
"Old  Vixen  with  his  demands — 
the  debt!"  He  understood  now 
what  the  debt  was,  and  for  honor's 
sake  had  chained  himself  down  to 
pay  it,  chained  himself  like  a  gal- 
ley slave,  his  dogged  efforts  food 
for  deepening  hate.  It  was  in  his 
pictures  alone  that  he  found  re- 
lief. The  three  hours  he  stole  for 
his  canvas  daily  lifted  him  into 
another  world.  He  was  not  the 
same  man  as  he  worked  himself 
gradually  into  the  mood  for  cre- 
ating beauty.  And  today  he  had 
to  admit  that  he  was  finding  it 
harder  and  harder  to  bridge  him- 
self away  from  his  sordid  thoughts 
into  the  realm  of  beauty,  and  to- 
day for  the  first  time  he  had  failed 
to  try.  He  had  not  even  left  the 
bench  of  his  loom,  but  worked 
feverishly  on,  trying  thus  to  shut 
out  the  thought  that  perhaps  he 
was  losing  it — his  gift!  Since 
early  childhood  his  mother  had 
called  it  his  gift  from  God.  He 
realized  now  how  in  her  heart  she 
had  cherished  it.  Among  her 
things  he  had  found  the  letter  from 
his  master  in  Milan,  brief,  for  the 
master  was  a  man  of  few  words, 
"Pietro  has  the  great  gift.  With 
application  he  will  become  a  fa- 
mous painter."  Memory  brought 
a  smile  of  scorn  that  was  not  pleas- 
ant to  see,  nor  the  fierce  hate  that 
burned  in  his  dark  eyes  as  he  sat 
before  the  idle  loom.  It  was  as  if 
all  his  sorrows,  which  he  had 
striven  all  day  to  banish,  working 
faster  and  faster,  thumping  the 
heavy  beam  of  the  loom  until  its 
klang  echoed  back  from  the  slop- 
ing ceiling,  were  now  swooping 
down  upon  him,  like  cowardly 
things,  to  strike  even  deeper  with 
the  coming  of  darkness. 

"Pietro!  Pietro!"  Nonna  burst 
into  the  room  breathless.  "I — I 
have  good  news  for  you.  All  the 
way  from  the  village  I  have  run — 
the  Padre  told  me!  The  Padre — 
he  had  it  from  the  Queen's  Com- 
missioner himself —  Pietro! —  the 
Queen!  the  Queen!  has  offered  a 
grand  reward — ten  thousand  lire! 
- — to  the  artist  who  will  paint  the 
best  picture  of  the  Holy  Madon- 
na." 

c)  HE  hesitated — then  as 

she  looked  at  his  race  impassive 
still — his  brow  still  dark  with 
scowling,  "Oh  Pietro,  you  are  not 
as  you  used  to  be.  Pietro,  won't 
you  try?     You   will  win,  Pietro, 


I  know  you  will!  You  paint  such 
lovely  ladies.  When  I  heard,  I 
just  had  to  come — Think  only! 
Ten  thousand  lire! — "  Sudden- 
ly she  lowered  her  eyes  and  began 
pulling  at  the  fringe  of  her  bright 
orange  shawl,  but  though  she  hid 
the  telltale  fire  in  her  black  eyes, 
the  color  had  already  mantled  her 
slender  throat,  and  made  her  pale 
cheeks  to  bloom  like  ripe  pome- 
granates. He  too  glanced  down  for 
an  instant;  for  since  that  night,  al- 
most a  year  ago,  when  in  the  moon- 
shadows  of  the  huge  date  palm 
beneath  his  window,  he  had  whis- 
pered words  of  love,  holding  her 
close,  then  thrust  her  from  him 
with  bitter  words,  because  he  was 
chained  to  his  debt,  he  had  seen 
almost  nothing  of  her.  And  she 
used  to  come  so  often,  so  often, 
to  watch  him  weave,  sometimes 
even  bringing  her  lace  with  her 
and  humming  little  snatches  of 
song,  as  she  used  to  do  for  his 
mother.  She  would  never  know 
— and  he  would  not  add  to  her 
pain  by  telling  her- — how  desolate 
— how  empty  her  going  had  left 
him.  For  an  instant  he  feasted 
•his  eyes  on  her  sensitive  face. 
Her  dismay  swept  through  him. 
His  resolves  forgotten,  he  rushed  to 
her,  took  her  trembling  hands  in 
his,  and  kissed  them.  "I  thank 
you,  Nonna!  I  thank  you!"  But 
not  a  promise!  Nor  the  look  of  a 
promise!  And  to  hide  her  tears 
she  fled  from  the  room,  down  the 
rickety  stairs  back  to  her  lace  mak- 
ing, sparing  only  a  glance  of  prayer 
to  the  face  of  the  Blessed  Madonna. 


Ti 


HE  echo  of  Nonna's 
footsteps  had  scarce  died  from  the 
room    when    the    Padre    entered. 


"Pietro,"  he  began,  then  hesitated, 
pressing  his  lips  tightly  together, 
then  opening  them  with  a  little 
click,  "Pietro,  I  was  paying  a  visit 
to  the  little  shoemaker  in  the  room 
below,  and  although  I  fear  I  am 
not  a  welcome  guest,  my  duty 
brings  me  here. — It  is  of  the  child, 
Nonna,  I  would  speak. — Her  fa- 
ther forbids,  but  alas!  one  cannot 
forbid  love  to  break  her  heart— 
why  only  last  week  I  stepped  into 
her  father's  house — early  evening. 
It  was  growing  a  little  dark.  She 
was  so  wrapt  she  did  not  hear  me 
enter.  There  she  stood  before  the 
picture  of  the  Blessed  Madonna, 
the  one  you  sent  her  from  Milan 
— imploring,  pouring  out  her  love 
for  you — tears  in  her  eyes — mur- 
muring something  about  the  little 
Jesus.  Tonight  I  saw  her  here. 
You  are  not  worthy — do  you  even 
pray,  I  ask?  Do  you?"  And  he 
raised  his  voice  in  anger  as  Pietro 
made  no  answer.  "And  the  church 
— -have  you  once  darkened  its  door 
since  the  day  of  your  mother's 
burial?" 

Pietro  stood  for  a  long  interval 
quite  still,  anger  blazing  in  his 
deep  eyes.  Then  came  words — 
hard  words — scoffing  words  in  a 
scoffing  voice:  "You!  You!"  and 
he  pointed  his  long,  slender  finger 
menacingly — "To  prate  about 
churchings  — what  do  you —  A 
world  and  the  God  of  a  world — 
poor  people  wandering  the  streets 
of  great  cities  this  very  night — 
hungry — eating  food  fit  only  for 
dog* — if  there  is  a  God,  why  does 
be  not  put  in  the  hearts  of  the 
rich — the  hard.  A  loving  God? 
My  mother — " 

"Silence,  blasphemy,  scoffer! 
I'll  hear  no  jnore — "  And  the 
Padre  strode  angrily  from  the 
room. 

J\LL  that  night  Pietro 
did  not  sleep.  Sorrow,  hate,  anger 
at  the  Padre — his  love  for  Nonna 
— yes,  most  of  all,  his  love  for 
Nonna.  How  he  loved  her!  Her 
pure  soul!  Her  joy  in  beauty  was 
even  as  his.  Would  he,  could  he 
try  to  win  the  prize  for  her  sake? 
But  to  paint  a  Madonna?  His 
'  heart  was  not  right.  Ah,  in  calm 
moments  he  knew  all  too  well  his 
heart  was  not  right.  He  tossed  and 
turned  on  his  hard  couch.  But 
when  the  first  faint  streaks  of 
dawn  crept  over  the  hills,  he  was 
already  at  his  loom,  pale,  but  with 
a  different  feeling  in  his  heart,   a 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


471 


bright  determined  look  on  his  face. 
He  would  try!  He  would  win! 
Pay  the  debt;  And  he  and  Nonna 
- — -And  with  the  thought  a  kind  of 
peace  crept  into  his  soul. 

jl\T  mid -day  when  the 
shadow  of  the  old  gray  date  palm 
fell  straight  and  clean  cut  across 
the  center  of  the  roof  below  his 
garret  window,  he  poured  water 
from  the  cracked  brown  stone  jug 
into  a  wooden  cask,  hastily  washed 
his  hands,  and  standing  to  rest  his 
back,  swallowed  a  few  mouthfuls 
of  black  bread,  washing  it  down 
with  sips  of  water  from  an  odd 
shaped  skin  bag.  Then  sticking 
his  brushes  into  the  long  pocket 
of  his  leathern  apron,  he  began  to 
study  his  palette  and  the  white 
canvas  before  him.  The  light  was 
best  at  noon.  He  would  start  at 
once.  For  a  long  time  he  stood 
thus  and  every  little  while  he 
would  murmur:  "I  must  start  at 
once,"  but  something  seemed  to 
hold  him  back.  Finally  he  began 
to  sketch  playfully,  trying  to  coax 
the  mood — little  light  strokes — - 
a  gypsy  dancing  with  her  waving 
scarf,  figures  from  a  frieze  he  had 
left  half  finished  at  Milan.  It 
would  come.  It  must  come,  the 
urge.  Too  well  he  knew  that  it 
must  come  from  within,  for  the 
painter  who  would  paint  without 
the  fingers  of  his  soul,  paints  but 
the  shadow  of  things,  without  the 
color  of  life.  Why,  O  why  must 
it  be  the  Madonna?  But  he  quick- 
ly barred  the  thoughts  which  this 
entrained.  The  beginning  made, 
it  would  be  easier — the  beginning 
now — for  Nonna's  sake — Ah  now 
he  had  it,  he  would  go  to  Nonna, 
tell  her  he  had  decided — that  in 
sooth  he  was  going  to  win.  That 
would  hearten  him — he  and  Non- 
na— and  he  hugged  closer  the  little 
flicker  of  hope  born  in  the  night 
and  it  grew  and  blossomed  so  that 
a  smile  warmed  his  pale  face  as 
he  hurried  down  the  winding  lane 
into  the  village  main  road. 

Here  he  met  Nonna's  father,  a 
strong  man,  who  had  been  his 
father's  friend.  Today,  however, 
he  returned  but  gruffly  Pietro's 
greeting,  stood  hesitant  behind 
half  friendly  looks,  finally  spoke 
his  mind:  "Pietro,  we  have  long 
been  friends.  Your  father  was  to 
me  as  one  of  my  own  kinsmen, 
but  the  Padre  tells '  me  that  since 
your   return    from   the    great   city 


ungodly  thoughts  fill  your  mind. 
I  know  that  your  visage  is  often 
clouded.  Frowns  token  evil 
thoughts,  Pietro.  In  sooth  they 
are  the  dark  shadows  of  the  tree 
of  evil— I—" 

Pietro  waited  to  hear  no  more. 
Fierce  anger  surged  and  welled  up 
within  his  heart.  He  turned  to  go, 
more  desolate  than  ever  before  to 
fight  again  his  dark  desires,  lighted 
only  here  and  there  with  the  great 
love  he  had  for  Nonna. 


b  UDDENLY  his  face 
lighted  with  a  fiery  resolve.  He 
would  show  him,  Nonna's  father 
— the  Padre!  He  would  show  them 
all  with  their  pratings  and  church- 
ings.  How  madly  he  would  work! 
He  would  win  that  prize — snatch 
Nonna  away  from  them.  She 
would  defy  her  father — find  a 
way.  Her  love  was  above  will! 
And  he  hugged  to  his  heart  the 
beautiful  image,  the  story  he  hacj 
read  yesterday  in  her  dark  eyes, 
when  she  had  rushed  to  him  all 
breathless. 

Just  as  he  turned  into  the  by- 
lane  leading  home,  he  was  hailed 
by  a  youth  from  the  village,  a  boy 
about  his  own  age:  "Hey,  Pietro, 
you  have  lost  your  fish — dangling 
your  line  too  loose.  Nonna  has 
a  new  suitor — a  man  with  money 
— one  the  Padre  approves." 

He  scorned  to  answer,  but  hur- 
ried back  to  his  garret.  Inside 
he  began  to  pace  the  floor  in  deep 
thought,  then  hastily  seated  him- 
self before  the  canvas  and  began 
to  ply  his  tools,  using  the  utmost 
care  in  every  stroke.  The  deter- 
mination that  showed  in  his  face 
guided  his  hand.  Hour  after  hour 
he  worked,  forgetful  of  time,  for- 
getful of  his  loom  and  the  prom- 
ised tapestry.     And  when  the  light 


began  to  wane,  he  took  his  meagre 
meal  and  went  out  and  sat  under 
the  date  palm,  as  was  his  nightly 
custom,  to  watch  the  shadows  die 
in  thoughtful  silence. 

Slightly  rested,  his 

mind  calmed,  he  went  in  to  his 
weaving.  Far  into  the  night  he 
worked,  but  even  then  he  did  not 
make  the  length  he  had  set  himself 
for  a  daily  measure.  Weary  and 
heavy  at  heart  he  threw  himself 
upon  his  couch.  When  sleep  fi- 
nally came  it  was  dream-troubled 
— old  Vixen  throwing  him  into 
prison,  taking  his  loom — He 
awakened  early,  but  not  refreshed, 
yet  determination  drove  him  back 
to  his  work.  It  was  a  difficult 
pattern,  a  special  order.  With  the 
price  he  would  pay  an  extra  in- 
stallment on  the  debt,  take  the 
first  step  toward  freedom  since  his 
mother's  death.  In  twenty  days 
it  must  be  in  Milan.  It  had  been 
a  short  time  order.  He  had  taken 
it  trusting  to  the  vigor  of  youth, 
the  abuses  to  the  body  that  "twen- 
ty" may  store  up  for  "fifty"  to 
pay.  And  the  prize?  But  twelve 
days  remained.  The  Padre  had 
known  it  long,  but  had  not  told 
him.  It  was  only  by  chance  that 
Nonna  had  learned  it. 

The  days  passed  and  though  he 
was  weary  in  body,  his  will  urged 
him  on  until  he  managed  the  daily 
grind,  first  at  the  weaving,  then 
two  hours  at  the  canvas  with  often 
a  stolen  one  or  more,  always  rob- 
bing sleep  of  time  snatched  from 
the  tapestry, 

WNE  day  when  he  sat 
painting,  hours  after  he  should 
have  been  at  his  loom,  Nonna 
slipped  in.  Her  father  had  gone  to 
the  neighboring  village  for  the  day. 
Pietro  recognized  her  step,  but  did 
not  turn,  kept  right  on  mixing 
his  colors,  until  she  touched  him 
lightly  on  the  shoulder. 

"Oh,  I  knew — I  knew  you 
would!  And  you  will  win  too, 
Pietro!  The  Blessed  Madonna 
bring  thee  azure  tints  like  the 
noon-day  sky  in  the  cool  depths  of 
the  Arno,  delicate  tints  like  the 
cheeks  of  my  little  sister,  Dusa, 
when  she  runs  up  both  flights, 
and  deep,  dark  shadows  like  the 
date  palm  casts  in  our  well  at 
twilight." 

"Ah,  little  one,"  he  said  laugh- 

[Continued  on  page  490] 


"The  Era  in  Every  Home" 


By  LOUIS  LOCHER,  JR. 


A  COUP  SUR!  At  all  events! 
Unbedingtl  Or  what  have 
you?  What  reader  of  the 
Era  would  hesitate  to  utter  such 
concurrent  rejoinders!  I  for  one, 
and  an  enthusiastic  subscriber  to 
the  magazine,  feel  that  it  is  an 
excellent  slogan  to  motivate  any 
mass  desire  to  promote  spiritual 
and  intellectual  growth.  In  fact 
I  believe  that,  though  I  had  the 
tongue  of  Demosthenes,  or  the  pen 
of  Shakespeare,  I  could  not  more 
forcefully  or  more  effectually  im- 
press and  accomplish  any  means  of 
furthering  the  spiritual  and  intel- 
lectual progress  of  a  people,  than 
by  the  simply  worded  appeal  of 
the  slogan  which  serves  as  title  for 
this  article. 

I  hope  it  hits  the  bull's-eye, 
and  fulfills  its  own  ambition 
through  the  efforts  of  the  readers 
and  promoters  of  the  magazine; 
for  indeed  no  home,  at  least  no 
Latter-day  Saint  home,  should  be 
without  the  Era,  just  as  none 
should  be  sans  Bible,  Book  of 
Mormon,  Doctrine  and  Covenants, 
and  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price.  In 
every  "Mormon"  family  there 
should  be — and  this  is  hoping 
there  IS — at  least  one  member  who 
is  as  eager  about  having  the  Im- 
provement Era  among  the  periodi- 
cals that  the  postman  brings  from 
time  to  time,  as  the  famous  S.  E. 
P..  or  Colliers,  or  Good  House- 
keeping,  or   any   other   magazine. 

PRIMARILY  the  official  organ 
*  of  the  Priesthood  quorums,  the 
Mutual  Improvement  Associations 
and  the  schools  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints, 
the  Era,  in  addition,  is  a  magazine 
which,  by  virtue  of  its  contents, 
cannot  fail  to  intensify  one's  in- 
terest in,  stimulate  one's  yearning 
for  greater  understanding  of,  and 
greatly  enlighten  one  upon,  such 
ever  attracting,  alluring  subjects  as 
science,  history,  the  arts,  and  other 
kindred  human  endeavors.  In- 
versely speaking,  one  good  glance 
at  its  physical  production  from  a 
standpoint  of  what  is  in  keeping 
with  20th  century  progress,  and 
a  mere  coup  d'oeil  at  the  titles  and 


captions,  leave  alone  the  actual 
reading,  of  the  Era's  articles  and 
editorials,  shows  unmistakable  evi- 
dence of  the  taste,  culture,  intelli- 
gence, and  progressiveness  as  well 
as  the  spirituality  of  the  men  and 
women  that  comprise  the  three- 
quarter  million  "Mormons." 

TTIE  publication,  so  far  as  read- 
■*■  ing  matter,  food  for  thought, 
or  "gainableness" — if  you'll  par- 
don my  coining  of  the  word- — is 
concerned,  is  second  to  none  of  any 
existing  publications  for  intellec- 
tual advancement.  To  me  it  would 
seem  that  any  "outsider"  who  may 
still  be  obsessed  with  the  ridicu- 
lously false  opinion  that  the 
"Mormons"  who,  as  we  all  know, 
have  in  times  past,  been  described 
by  those  of  the  most  eccentric 
type  of  ignoramuses,  as  looking 
somewhat  short  of  human,  as  be- 
ing wicked,  low  and  ignorant, 
would  only  have  to  pick  up  a 
copy  of  the  Era,  and  study  it,  to 
have  any  unreasonable  notions  and 
misconceptions  at  once  driven  from 
his  mind — to  find  his  hearsay  im- 
pression of  dishonesty,  lowliness 
and  stupidity  metamorphose  into 
the  clear  and  unmistakable  impres- 
sion of  honesty,  high  culture  and 
intelligence. 

I  like  the  "new  dress"  of  the 
Era — don't  you?  I  esteem  its  apt 
and  resourceful  editors  and  direc- 
tors. I  take  my  hat  off  to  its  con- 
tributors. Being  somewhat  of  a 
— wait  a  moment;  if  you  promise 


not  to  tell  others,  even  if  it  does 
make  you  laugh,  I'll  say  the  word 
— writer  (that's  a  joke  on  me)  as 
well  as  an  omniverous  reader,  I 
have  a  fair  idea  as  to  the  compara- 
tive editorial  value  of  the  Era,  or 
as  to  its  standing  in  the  categori- 
zation among  current  literature. 

Tp'ODAY  is  Sunday,  and  I  found 
•*-  myself  repeatedly  reading  from 
the  last  issue  of  the  Era,  snatching, 
not  very  unlike  a  hungry  bird 
who  pecks  away  at  crumbs  of  food, 
bits  of  information  now  here,  now 
there.  Indeed,  I  do  not  confine 
myself  to  recent  issues  but  re-read 
old  numbers — now  a  paragraph 
from  Dr.  Merrill's  "The  Earth  and 
Life  in  It;"  now  reading  for  a 
second  time  (because  it's  profound, 
and  worth  re-reading  for  absorp- 
tion, and  to  challenge  one's  own 
speculative  thinking  and  reason- 
ing) from  Milton  Bennion's  "A 
Spiritual  Philosophy  of  Life."  I 
haven't  forgoten  the  delightful 
football  "yarn" — "Little  Runt;" 
and  how  inspiring  was  the  account 
of  "The  World  Scout  Jamboree," 
by  the  capable  leader  of  courageous, 
modern  youth,  Oscar  .  .  .  may  I 
just  add,  the  Great;  for  we  all 
know  him.  Then  how  interesting 
and  how  conducive  to  a  desire  to 
pack  up  and  start  out  upon  a  little 
journey  to  the  sacred  spots  de- 
scribed in  "From  the  Green  Moun- 
tains to  the  Rockies,"  by  another 
of  our  leaders  of  L.  D.  S.  youth, 
Elder  John  D.  Giles. 

I  don't  know  whether  you,  my 
fellow  readers  of  the  Era,  are  as 
enthusiastic  over,  as  delighted 
with,  the  Improvement  Era  as  I 
am.  But  I  say — What  a  feast! 
What  an  ideal  means  of  adding 
to  one's  intellectual  storehouse,  of 
gaining  spiritual  food.  May  I,  of 
necessity,  make  a  personal  refer- 
ence in  supplementing  what  I  just 
said  two  or  three  lines  previous? 

^l7E  as  Latter-day  Saints  are  im- 
**  pressed  with  the  significance 
of  our  four  standard  works  of  the 
Church — are  more  or  less  educated 
to,  or  conscious  of,  the  importance 
of  our  task  of  seeing  to  it  that  we 
[Continued  on  page  493] 


Glancing,  Through 

Summaries  of  Outstanding,  Magazines  Articles" 


Exit  the  Gospel  of  Work 

(A   NEW   PHILOSOPHY  FOR  A 
NEW  ERA) 

By  HENRY  PRATT  FAIRCHILD 
in  Harper's  for  April,  1931 

HOW  familiar  to  our  ears  are 
the  slogans  of  the  Gospel  of 
Work!  "If  any  would  not 
work,  neither  should  he  eat!"  "Satan 
finds  mischief  for  idle  hands  to  do." 
"Work  that  keeps  faith  sweet  and 
strong,"   etc. 

For  time  immemorial  work  has 
been  glorified  in  song  and  story, 
while  essay  and  biography  have  pro- 
claimed it  to  be  a  sure  means  to  per- 
sonal success  and  social  esteem.  It 
has  been  regarded  as  a  universal  pan- 
acea— "the  grand  cure  of  all  the 
maladies  and  miseries  that  beset  man- 
kind." 

Yet  in  this  year  of  unemployment, 
1931,  the  one  explanation  of  busi- 
ness depression,  of  the  collapse  of  the 
stock  market,  of  international  friction, 
is  "overproduction" — and  this  is 
really  the  tangible  consequence  of  too 
much  work.  There  must  be  some- 
thing wrong.  The  fact  is  that  the 
usual  attitude  toward  work  must  be 
modified  to  meet  modern  conditions! 

For  years  the  chief  occupation  of 
man  was  getting  a  living,  and  the 
bare  task  of  keeping  body  and  soul 
together  engrossed  his  time  and  energy, 
there  being  a  direct  relationship  be- 
tween the  amount  of  work  he  did 
and  his  chance  of  survival.  But  with- 
in the  past  fifty  years  man  finds  him- 
self swamped  with  the  output  of  his 
own  competent  productive  mechan- 
ism. Traditional  values  seem  all 
awry;  there  is  a  new  freedom — free- 
dom from  the  incessant  task  of  mak- 
ing a  living — freedom  to  live!  But 
as  yet  we  don't  know  what  to  do 
with  this  freedom.  We  have  not  yet 
learned  how  to  stop  working.  We 
still  regard  increased  production  as  a 
worthy  end  in  itself.  The  people 
of  the  western  world  have  been 
thoroughly  trained  to  think  of  them- 
selves as  producers  rather  than  con- 
sumers. The  whole  defense  of  the 
tariff  is  the  necessity  of  cherishing  and 
fostering  the  productive  interests  of 
the  country. 

Another  significant  case  in  point 
is  the  business  man's  attitude  toward 


.        By 
ELSIE  T.  BRANDLEY 


*By  permission  of  publishers. 


wages  which  until  recently  he  has  re- 
garded as  an  item  in  the  cost  of  pro- 
duction rather  than  in  the  power  of 
consumption.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
the  present  economic  situation  is  more 
properly  called  a  period  of  under- 
consumption than  over-production. 
This  change  of  attitude  is  necessary 
before  we  can  even  begin  to  reap  the 
advantages  of  our  new  freedom. 

Hand  in  hand  with  admiration  for 
work  has  gone  condemnation  of  idle- 
ness, westerners  especially  regarding  it 
as  a  vice,  and  enacting  numerous  laws 
to  penalize  it.  Proposals  for  the  short- 
ening of  the  workmen's  day  have  been 
opposed  as  yielding  too  much  leisure, 
too  much  demoralizing  time  for  idle- 
ness. Spare  time  has  been  regarded  as 
dangerous — something  to  be  done 
away  with. 

What  is  needed  is  a  little  revolu- 
tion in  some  of  these  basic  philoso- 
phies. We  must  have  a  new  philos- 
ophy of  work — must  learn  that  con- 
sumption is  the  only  justification  and 
guide  of  production;  that  work  should 
go  hand  in  hand  with  enjoyment. 
Work  is  a  means  to  an  end — although 
naturally  work  carries  with  it  many 
valuable  by-products — high  disciplin- 
ary values,  intense  personal  satisfac- 
tion and  the  realization  of  strength 
in  meeting  success  or  failure.  But  for 
these,  work  must  be  voluntary,  pur- 
poseful,   intelligent    and   self-directed. 


We  must  have  a  new  philosophy  of 
thrift — must  learn  that  saving  is  for 
the  purpose  of  providing  against  want 
and  dependence  in  old  age — not  for 
more  investments  to  make  more  money 
to  invest  more  recklessly. 

We  must,  most  emphatically,  substi- 
tute for  our  present  philosophy  of 
idleness  a  sound  and  comprehensive 
philosophy  of  leisure  time — must 
realize  that  time  spent  in  healthful, 
happy  enjoyment  is  the  most  worth- 
while. Leisure  must  be  more  than 
idleness — it  must  mean  the  oppor- 
tunity for  those  pursuits  which  con- 
tribute to  the  enlargement  of  personal 
growth.  Many  of  these  activities  will 
bear  the  outward  semblance  of  work 
— gardening,  amateur  photography, 
cabinet-making — the  distinction  rest- 
ing not  on  what  is  done,  but  on  why 
it  is  done. 

We  must  have  a  new  philosophy  of 
education — one  which  teaches  us  not 
merely  to  think  but  to  live. 

And  when  all  this  is  done,  we  will 
find  that  work,  in  the  old  sense  of 
drudgery,  will  be  gone.  Many  tasks 
will  be  performed  by  machinery  and 
others  will  have  lost  their  connection 
with  work,  for  as  already  observed, 
the  distinction  between  work  and  play 
is  not  what  is  done,  and  how,  but 
to  what  extent  and  for  what  purpose. 
Almost  everything  done  by  some  as 
work  is  done  by  others  as  recreation, 
and  there  is  the  possibility  of  wiping 
out  the  distinction  altogether,  leaving 
people  free  for  creative  activities.  Type 
may  be  set,  clothes  made,  furniture 
built  and  gardens  planted  in  the  same 
spirit  as  now  pictures  are  painted, 
songs  sung  and  doilies  embroidered — 
for  the  delight  of  doing  them  and  the 
expression  of  personality.  The  men 
of  the  future  will  devote  themselves 
to  their  pursuits  in  this  spirit! 

Porch-climbers — a  National 
Pest 

By    LAWRENCE    CONRAD,    from 
the  Forum  for  April,  1931 

("^NE  of  the  factors  tending  to 
^-^  change  the  American  home  is  the 
reversal  of  the  national  attitude  to- 
ward answering  the  front  door.  Our 
parents  welcomed  a  knock  or  ring  with 
courtesy,  alacrity,  and  hospitality, 
while  we  answer  suspiciously,  knowing 
that  in  place  of  the  guest  of  a  gen- 
eration ago  we  are  more  than  likely 


474 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


to  face  merely  another  porch-climber. 

It  may  be  a  young  man  working  his 
way  through  college,  an  old  one  with 
a  daughter  to  support,  or  simply  some- 
one bringing  you  the  compliments  of 
a  brush  or  liniment  company- — but  in 
each  case  you  know  that  his  appear- 
ance is  no  casual  occurrence:  and 
smart  as  you  may  be,  you  are  no  match 
for  the  caller.  He  knows  your  habits 
and  has  prepared  his  speech  adequately 
to  meet  all  your  objections.  When 
he  gets  what  he  came  for,  he  will  go 
on  to  the  next  house. 

Every  home  in  America  knows  this 
problem — and  it  is  well-nigh  impos- 
sible to  know  how  to  meet  it,  for 
new  means  of  attack  are  constantly 
being  planned.  Some  porch-climbers 
come  in  uniform,  some  wear  badges, 
many  call  you  by  name,  and  s:me  call 
themselves  inspectors,  to  get  inside  the 
house.  Of  course,  you  could  call  the 
police,  but  no  crime  has  been  com- 
mitted, and  you  must  meet  the  situa- 
tion alone- — -this  situation  which  is 
spreading  a  sort  of  terror  over  the  land. 

You  are  expected  to  be  glad  to  see 
such  a  person,  for  he  appears  to  be 
so  courteous.  "Here  I  am,"  he  says 
in  effect.  "I've  come  to  serve  you — 
to  sell  you  such  and  such  a  thing." 
You  know  he  has  called  upon  your 
neighbors.  You  do  not  want  to  seem 
more  severe  than  they.  He  has  done 
nothing  worse  than  interrupt  your 
work,  and  it  is  not  his  fault  that  he 
is  the  third  in  one  morning.  To  scold 
would  prolong  the  interruption,  so, 
though  thoroughly  exasperated,  you 
are  decent  to  him.  He  has  counted 
on  this — on  your  generosity,  your 
courtesy,  your  devotion  to  your  home, 
your  fear  of  the  neighbors,  your  na- 
tural kindliness.  And  he  is  playing 
the  game  inside  your  boundary  lines, 
and  he  has  this  hold  on  you.  To  you 
he  is  nothing — just  a  regular  occur- 
rence standing  on  your  porch  with 
nothing  to  hide  or  protect  or  fear. 
He  is  a  sort  of  combination  of  mendi- 
cant, blackmailer,  and  browbeater,  and 
he  knows  that  as  you  stand  upon  your 
own    threshold,    you    will   be    sincere. 

Porch-climbers  generally  appeal  to 
women,  who  are  in  charge  of  house- 
hold expenses,  and  less  adept  in  the 
art  of  turning  down  opportunities.  He 
calls  them  by  name,  and  they  are  cour- 
teous and  hospitable,  and  once  having 
greeted  him  as  though  he  were  their 
husbands'  cousin,  cannot  turn  on  him 
a  moment  later  and  call  him  a  viper— 
so  although  the  baby  may  be  in  the 
bath,  a  cake  in  the  oven  and  the  whole 
household  at  a  crisis,  they  stand  and 
listen — and  he  knows  that  the  busier 
they  are,  the  more  likely  he  is  to  sell 
what  he  has  and  get  it  over. 

The  thing  basically  wrong  with  this 
condition  is  that  it  makes  a  place  of 
business  out  of  the  home,  which  it 
should  not  be.  "Our  company,"  the 
young  man  on  the  porch  says  proudly, 
"Does  not  sell  through  stores,"   and 


he  proceeds  to  make  your  threshold  a 
store,  giving  you  no  choice.  And  the 
average  householder  is  too  polite  to 
make  the  obvious  retort. 

We  wonder  what  to  do.  We  dread 
these  porch-climbers.  We  regret  their 
existence.  Surely  there  is  some  weapon 
against  this  pestilence. 

There  is  only  one  thing  to  do,  and 
that  is  to  announce  sweetly  and  kind- 
ly, as  a  household  policy,  "We  do 
not  buy  anything  at  the  door.  This 
is  not  a  place  of  business."  You  may 
have  to  say  it  with  variations  and  with 
force;  you  may  have  to  have  it  printed 
on  a  card  to  hand  out  to  agents.  You 
may  have  to  shut  the  door  rather  for- 
cibly, for  the  porch-climber  has  count- 
ed on  using  your  home  as  a  sample 
room,  and  he  has  counted  on  your 
being  courteous  about  it.  If  you  fail 
him,  he  will  be  dreadfully  disappoint- 
ed in  you,  but  you  will  have  succeeded 
in  repelling  the  organized  assault 
against   the  privacy   of   your  home! 

Time  Stands  Still  for  Food 

By    WAINRIGHT    EVANS,     from 
World's  Work  for  March,   1931 

THIS  unusual  article  tells  interest- 
ing facts  concerning  forward 
steps  which  have  been  taken  in  the 
line  of  food-preservation — of  products 
quickly-frozen  by  a  new  method 
which  "promises,  within  the  next  dec- 
ade, to  work  profound  changes  in  the 
food  habits,  living  standards  and 
health  of  the  American  people."  The 
foods,  frozen  solid,  are  in  neat  pack- 
ages, and  sold  from  an  electrically  re- 
frigerated showcase  in  which  a  plain- 
ly visible  thermometer  registers  1 0 
above  zero. 

During  the  writer's  period  of  obser- 
vation sirloin  steaks,  stiff,  odorless  and 
completely  edible  because  all  waste  is 
discarded  before  the  packing  is  done, 
were  sold,  needing  no  further  prepara- 
tion for  cooking  and  costing  no  more 
than  an  ordinary  steak  would  cost, 
bought  from  a  butcher  shop.  Chick- 
ens, clean,  sanitary  and  hard  as  steel 
were  ready  for  broiling,  with  no  fuss. 
Raspberries,  frozen  the  year  before,  but 
red  as  red,  bounced  "like  balls  of 
colored  ice"  when  poured  from  box  to 
dish.  The  fragrance  of  raspberries 
was  lacking,  as  was  the  flavor,  at  first 
bite,  but  at  mouth-temperature  the 
berry  melted  in  the  mouth  and  the 
taste  was  delicious.  "A  short  exposure 
to  room  temperature  gave  the  berries 
the  softness,  the  aroma  and  the  distinct 
flavor  normal  to  them." 

Frozen  peas,  thawed  out  at  room 
temperature,  had  the  taste  and  smell 
of  new  spring  peas,  fresh-picked.  Spin- 
ach, fresh,  frozen  and  with  no  sand 
in  it,  "came  from  its  box  like  coiled 
green  chips"  the  preparation  for  serv- 
ing to  consist  simply  of  dumping  it 
into  a  kettle  where  the  cooking  would 


require  only  half  the  usual  time  of 
fresh  spinach,  for  "the  freezing  has 
already  broken  down  its  cell  structure, 
somewhat." 

Strawberries,  loganberries,  cherries, 
asparagus,  lima  beans,  lamb,  pork, 
ham,  beef,  veal,  sausage,  liver,  fowl 
and  several  kinds  of  fish  are  now  pre- 
pared in  this  sanitary,  inexpensive 
manner,  with  every  indication  that 
only  such  foods  as  lettuce,  bananas  and 
celery  will  prove  unsuitable  for 
freezing.  The  writer  predicts  that 
within  a  period  of  about  five  years  the 
sale  of  frozen  foods  will  have  become 
nation-wide,  eliminating  the  considera- 
tion of  seasons  in  foods,  as  well  as 
most  of  the  work  of  cleaning  and  pre- 
paring it.  "There  is  promise  of  fulfil- 
ment, in  short,  of  what  has  seemed 
a  far-fetched  dream  of  science — to 
freeze  practically  all  perishable  foods, 
store  them  at  low  temperatures  like  so 
much  hardware,  hold  them  in  that  state 
of  timeless,  frozen  immobility,  and 
use  them  months  or  years  later  with 
their  flavor  and  quality  unimpaired." 
Past  methods  of  freezing  have  made 
this  impossible,  due  to  the  destructive 
process  which,  freezing  the  water  in 
the  food-cells  (at  a  temperature  of 
from  25  to  31  degrees),  have  formed 
crystals  which  have  broken  the  tissues 
and  destroyed  the  flavor  and  consisten- 
cy of  the  foods.  Quick-freezing  is  a 
process  by  which  the  food  is  frozen  at 
a  much  lower  temperature  and  in  too 
short  a  time  to  permit  the  forming  of 
crystals. 

The  fact  that  scientific  tests  prove 
that  this  method  has  no  ill  effect  on 
the  vitamines  is  significant,  as  there 
will  be  made  possible  the  year-round 
consumption  of  practically  all  foods 
abundant  in  vitamines.  This  advan- 
tage, the  release  from  much  kitchen 
drudgery  and  the  saving  of  great 
amounts  of  perishable  foods  now  lost 
are  three  of  the  vital  aspects  of  the 
new  industry.  Oversupply  of  one  sea- 
son can  be  frozen  and  held  for  another 
less  productive  one,  supply  and  prices 
of  foods  thereby  becoming  more  sta- 
bilized than  at  present.  Before  this 
condition  can  exist,  there  must  be  built 
a  colossal  system  of  storage  and  refrig- 
eration. The  distributors  must  be 
taught  the  proper  care  of  the  foods  and 
the  housewives  the  handling  of  it. 

The  process,  known,  after  its  in- 
ventor) as  the  Birdseye  method,  freez- 
es foods  after  they  have  been  packed, 
eliminating  the  necessity  for  post- 
freezing  handling.  The  patent  was 
sold  to  what  is  now  known  as  the  Gen- 
eral Foods  Corporation,  and  this  com- 
pany "is  engaged  in  the  experimental 
marketing  of  Birdseye  frozen  foods  in 
Springfield,  and  in  working  out  a 
system  for  national  distribution  which 
will  finally  put  frozen  fruits,  vege- 
tables, meats  and  fish  on  every  Amer- 
ican dinner  table  that  wants  them.  And 
American  dinner  tables  are  apt  to  want 
them  very  much." 


n 


i 


By  ADAH  R.  NAYLOR 

Planning,  Meals 

WE  have  all  read  "Acres 
of  Diamonds,"  that  in- 
teresting story  of  a  man 
who  went  out  in  search  of  riches 
with  a  diamond  mine  in  his  own 
yard.  Many  are  the  ways  we  can 
apply  the  moral  of  this  tale  to 
our  own  experiences.  How  often 
the  average  housekeeper  disturbed 
by  the  daily  question  of  "What 
shall  we  eat?"  goes  exploring  in 
search  of  something  new  and  dif- 
ferent, wasting  time  and  money, 
when  "Acres  of  diamonds"  in  the 
form  of  common  foods  are  to  be 
had  at  home  within  her  reach. 

"What  shall  we  eat?"  properly 
analyzed  is  "What  can  I  feed  my 
family  that  will  satisfy  their  ap- 
petites, give  them  proper  nourish- 
ment and  at  the  same  time  keep 
me  within  my  food  budget?  Of 
•course  one  must  be  prepared  to 
•do  real  cooking.  Good  health, 
happiness  and  economy  will  not 
abide  in  any  home  where  last  min- 
ute meals  are  continually  served. 

HTHERE  is  no  part  of  housekeep- 
ing  that  is  as  intriguing  as  the 
preparation  of  meals,  providing  it 
is  done  with  forethought  and 
■knowledge.  Concocting  new  dishes 
—trying  out  new  methods — new 
•combinations— seeing  how  much 
the  food  budget  can  be  cut  and 
still  nourish  and  satisfy.  All 
these  problems  call  for  ingenuity, 
planning  and  some  knowledge  of 
hygienic  dietary.  The  ability  to 
take  the  "common"  vegetables,  the 
•dairy  products  and  fruits  in  season 
and  from  them  prepare  a  delicious 
meal  is  something  that  should  be 
acquired  by  every  person  respon- 
sible for  the  feeding  of  a  family,  as 
the  simple  dishes  done  to  perfec- 
tion always  make  the  greatest  ap- 
peal and  are  also  the  most  eco- 
nomical. 

Tv/f  ANY    are    rather    bewildered 

by  all  that  is  being  said  and 

written  on  the  subject  of  diet.  The 

terms,     vit amines,     proteins,     bal- 


anced meals,  etc.,  are  confusing  and 
make  one  feel  that  a  vast  amount 
of  information  must  be  had  in 
order  to  understand  the  subject, 
when  the  fact  of  the  matter  is  that 
the  fundamentals  are  very  simple 
and  easily  understood. 

The  main  things  to  remember 
is  that  an  ordinary  mixed  diet 
which  contains  a  sufficient  amount 
of  the  natural  foods  has  proven 
to  be  the  most  desirable  diet  for 
the  normal,   healthy,   individual. 

The  range  of  natural  foods  is  a 
very  broad  one.  All  the  fruits, 
vegetables,  grains  and  dairy  pro- 
ducts come  under  this  heading,  and 
it  is  around  this  group  that  all 
wholesome  meals  are  planned. 

Concentrated  Foods 

ALL  highly  seasoned,  highly 
flavored  and  highly  refined 
food  should  be  used  sparingly  or 
better  still  omitted  entirely  from 
family  meals,  as  children  should 
not  be  allowed  to  acquire  a  per- 
verted appetite.  All  concentrated 
foods  and  condiments  injure  the 
natural  taste,  whereas  the  simpler 
foods  increase  the  faculty  of  taste. 
Where  bad  food  habits  have  been 
formed  one  may  gradually  simpli- 
fy the  diet  until  the  natural  taste 
and  appetite  for  health-giving 
food  is  restored.  Normal  hunger 
and  appetite  are  two  very  different 
things.  Some  one  has  said  that, 
"the  body  can  never  be  hungry 
for  a  pickle;  it  can  only  be  excited 
by  it." 

Natural  Foods 

VEGETABLES  and  fruits  head 
the  list  of  natural  foods. 
From  them  we  get  our  vitamines 
and  mineral  salts,  and  because  of 
the  cellulose  they  contain  they  are 
also  our  best  laxative  foods.  This 
cellulose  is  the  fiber  of  the  vege- 
table or  fruit  and  being  indigest- 
ible material  it  furnishes  bulk  or 
roughage — an  essential  aid  to 
elimination.-  But  it  must  be  re- 
membered that  vegetables  (with 
the  exception  of  peas,  beans  and 
lentils)    are   low   in   proteins   and 


therefore  should  be  served  with 
foods  that  are  rich  in  this  tissue 
building  element. 

The  cereals  belong  to  the  car- 
bohydrate group  of  foods.  They 
create  heat  and  energy  for  the  body 
and  in  their  natural  state  also  fur- 
nish^ roughage,  but  many  of  the 
prepared  cereals  placed  on  the  mar- 
ket have,  through  milling  and 
polishing,  lost  their  chief  value 
and  in  no  manner  resemble  the 
food  provided  by  nature.  When 
buying  we  should  be  sure  to  get 
products  in  which  a  large  part  of 
the  original  grain  has  been  retained. 
Brown  or  unpolished  rice  should 
always  be  used,  and  when  white 
bread  is  eaten  some  of  the  germ 
portion  of  the  cereal  should  be 
had  in  some  other  form. 

Milk  is  a  food  as  well  as  a 
beverage.  It  contains  fat,  carbo- 
hydrate, protein,  minerals,  vita- 
mines  and  water.  All  children 
should  be  given  a  liberal  amount 
of  milk  daily,  but  because  of  the 
lack  of  other  elements  a  child  may 
become  anaemic  if  so  much  milk  is 
taken  that  other  foods  are  not  de- 
sired. Some  children  dislike  to 
drink  milk,  but  it  can  always  be 
supplied  them  in  the  form  of  milk 
soups,  milk  sauces  and  gravies, 
puddings  and  ice  cream. 

[Continued  on  page  500] 


The  Rose 

By  Grace  Ingles  Frost 

J   WONDER   how    God    called    it    into 
J-  being, 

How   fashioned  He  its  petals   with  such 

care! 
Why  gave  He  to  its  heart  a  golden  seeming 
And    placed    his    most    ethereal    perfume 

there. 

From    that   same   loom   which   wove   the 

gossamer  pinions 
Of  fragile  moth  and  dainty  butterfly, 
Was  it  brought  forth?  And  was  it  given 

fragrance 
From  breath  elysian  breezes  wafted  by? 

Where   garnered    He   such    rare,    exquisite 

atoms 
From  which  a  form  so  lovely  to  compose? 
Of  all  the  flowers  He  placed  within  the 

garden 
The  loveliest  expression  is  the  rosel 


Wasatch  Mountains 

By  Virginia  Nietson 

7  HAD  forgotten 
How  deeply  you,  with  sharpened  craga, 

Have  pierced  the  softly  yielding  sky; 
How  white  is  streaked  adown  your  dress 
Of  blue,  like  wisps  of  tattered  rags; 
How  age-grown  strength  and  beauty  cry 
In  stillness  from  your  bosoms — yes, 
I   had   forgotten. 

I  had  forgotten 

How   cruelly   deep  and   with    what   pain 

Your  harsh,  unlovely  contour,  bare, 

May  bruise  a  soul  too  softened  with 

An  easeful  undulating  plain 

As  smoothly   fashioned,    gently   fair, 

As  some  soft-shadowed,   ancient  myth — 

T   had  forgotten. 


Weste 


rner  s 


He 


aven 


success 

By  Alpha  J.  Taylor 

XJE  has  achieved  the  greatest  success, 
■Li-     Who  has  laughed  the  most  and  lived 

the  best, 
Who  can  see  in  the  dawn  of  each  new  day, 
A  ray  of  hope  to  guide  the  way. 
Who  smilingly  conquers  each  sorrow  and 

strife 
And  learns  the  art  of  living  life. 
Who   seeks   to   master   the   law   of  being 
By   good   and    truth  in   others  seeing. 
A   symbol  of  God  to  speak  his  creed — 
A  flower,  a  tree  or  a  kindly  deed. 

He    has   indeed   achieved   success 
Who  has  learned  the  law  of  happiness. 
Who  can  greet  with  a  smile  each  rising  sun 
And  master  his  thoughts  'til  day  is  done. 


B 


By    Arthur    T.    Jolliffe 

OLD  Viking  breed 
Of  saga   and  story, 
Keep  ye  your  meed 

Of   Valhalla's    glory! 
Long  may  that  hall 

In  Asgard's  bright  regions 
Ring  to  the  "Skoal!" 
Of  warrior  legions. 
Guerdon  of  the  hero-dead- — Odin's  shining 

maids, 
Wassail-bowl  and  'battle-song  and  clash  of 
flying  blades! 

Sing   not   the   praise 

Of   elysian   mountains, 
Laurel  wood-ways, 

And  nymph-haunted  fountains  .  . 
Isles  of  the  blest 

Past  the  sunset's  portal; 
Goal  of  the  quest 

Of  dreams  immortal — 
Hellas,  Not  for  me  repose  in  thy  slumbrous 

hours, 
Amaranth  and  asphodel  and  scarlet  pas- 
sion-flowers! 

Give  me  but  these 

For  my  soul's  treasure — 
Wind  in  the  trees 

Harping  a  measure  .    .    . 
Westerner's  land!   .  .  . 

The  canyon  brooks  flowing; 
Gray   rock  and   sand; 

The  purple  sage  blowing; 
Mountains    diademmed    with    snow,    tall 

against    the   skies — 
Grant  me  these,  O  gracious  God,  for  a 
paradise! 


The  Moon-Bow 

By  Linda  S-  Fletcher 

MIST,  the  River-Spirit, 
Ghost-like  rises  up, 
Tryst    to    keep   with    the   ascetic,    Night; 
But  the  Moon  espies  her 
(Ne'er  a   wooer  wiser) 
Subtle  smile  o'erspreads  his  features  bright. 

White  chiffon  her  draperies — 

Night  so  calmly  cold; 

Moon-kiss  warms  her  to  a  radiant  glow. 

Eyes  raised  to  her  lover, 

Smiling   there  above  her, — 

Mortals  see  with  awe  the  rare  moon-bow. 


Dummer 

By  L.   E.  Flack 

OH,  summer  time  is  calling  me; 
It  leads  to  fields  afar, 
Where  clover  blooms  are  bursting  white, 
And  sweet  wild  roses  are. 

Where  moss  is  wet  upon  the  bank 

With  early  morning  dew, 
And    through    the   trees   there   comes    the 
gleam 

Of  morning  sun  anew. 

Where  water  splashes  o'er  the   rocks 

In   lilting  '  melodies, 
And    fragile    lady-slippers    hide 

Beneath  the  willow  trees. 

Oh,   golden  land  of  summer  time, 

I    love   your   skies   of    blue; 
I    love    to    ramble    through    your    woods 

When  sunbeams  kiss  the  dew. 


Expectant  Valley 

By   Vesta  P.   Crawford 

EAGER,    girdled,    crag-crowned,    long- 
ing hand, 
Loved  by  the  sun  and  the  sage  and  the 

gull; 
Ribboned    by    loops     of     a     blue- bowed 

stream, 
Bosomed  in  mist  of  a  far  lake's  gleam! 

Wide,  waiting,  mountain- walled,  and  still; 

Blended  tones  in  gray  and  mauve  and 
pearl, 

Draped  and  hung  in  silver  summer  haze. 

Long-sought  valley  in  the  cloak  of  sum- 
mer days! 

Weary,    trial- worn    travelers    came 
To  a  sage-brush  land  of  little  rain; 
But  they  knew  it  for  their  own  and  said: 
"Harvests  shall  come  to  him  who  sows; 
The  desert  shall  blossom  as  a  rose." 


♦       <wBHi' 


Love's  Li&ht 

By  Christie  Lund 

ONCE  I  dreamed  of  a  great  light 
That  should  come  to  me  .  .  . 
To  lead  my  feet  in  honor's  way 
Where  all  might  see. 

I  dreamed  o£  walking  proudly 
In  the  paths  of  fame  .  .  . 

Glory  seemed  a  wondrous  thing  .  .  . 
Until  .   .  i.   you  came. 

Henceforth  I  shall  walk  content 
O'er-shadowed  by  your  name, 

Knowing  the  light  of  hearthside  fire 
And  candle  flame. 


CHURCH  MUSIC  COMMITTEE 


And  Tkey  Also  Worship 


ONE  of  the  general  authorities  of 
the  Church  asked  recently  why 
persons  who  furnish  music  numbers 
in  our  services  so  frequently  withdraw 
from  the  meeting  as  soon  as  they  have 
rendered  their  part  of  the  program. 
The  query  led  to  an  observation,  and 
it  will  have  to  be  admitted  that  oftener 
than  otherwise,  these  persons  do  leave 
the  meeting  before  the  services  are 
finished.  There  is  the  common  reason 
that  their  services  are  asked  for  and 
promised  in  two  or  more  places  for 
•one  meeting  time  and  in  order  not  to 
■disappoint  one  congregation  they  must 
sing  and  get  away.  Desirable  as  is 
their  offering  and  unselfish  their  ser- 
vice, the  practice  results  in  a  disturb- 
ance in  both  instances.  Frequently 
they  must  upset  a  program  that  has 
"been  planned  thoughtfully,  with  care- 
ful attention  given  to  continuity  and 
sequence,  and  their  offering  becomes 
merely  a  performance  instead  of  what 
it  was  planned  to  be,  an  integral  part 
of  the  service,  where,  if  given  as  pro- 
grammed, it  .would  enrich  the  whole 
service. 

The  second  appointment  is  made 
late,  the  whole  meeting  is  disturbed  by 
this  tardy  entrance  of  the  performers, 
and  here  again  the  whole  program 
must  be  upset  to  accommodate,  and  the 
spirit  and  continuity  of  the  meeting 
destroyed.  One  is  tempted  to  ask 
if  the  result  really  warrants  the  effort? 
Credit  is  due  singers  and  players  who 
are  sincerely  desirous  of  contributing 
■something  to  the  worship  of  the  Saints, 
and  they  are  entitled  to  our  gratitude 
for  their  willingness.  Such  unselfish 
people  do  much  good. 

But  looking  at  the  matter  from  the 
larger  viewpoint  of  genuine  worship, 
getting  behind  the  purpose  of  coming 
together  for  worship,  is  it  not  possible 
for  the  musicians  who  are  kind  enough 
to  give  and  to  take  part  in  a  service  to 
bring  their  offering  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  make  of  it  truly  an  item  of 
worship?  It  is,  and  this  is  what  should 
be  done.  If  they  would  do  only 
two  things  much  of  useless  and  un- 
necessary disturbance  would  be  elim- 
inated, and  they  would  make  their  part 
of  the  service  more  enjoyable,  and 
remove  much  cause  for  criticism.  If 
they  would  enter  the  meeting  on  time 
and  in  the  spirit  of  the  occasion,  and 
would  do  their  part  where  it  is  planned 
to  have  it  in  the  program  and  then 
remain  till  the  dismissal,  they  would 
fit  into  the  atmosphere  of  worship 
to  say  the  least,  and  the  people  and 
the  Priesthood  would  feel  that  they 
had  some  interest  in  worshipping  God 
on  their  own  account.  Of  course,  it 
is  recognized  that  there  are  occasions 


when  exception  must  be  made,  but 
it  is  safe  to  venture  that  more  frequent- 
ly than  otherwise  the  procedure  is  the 
result  of  carelessness  and  thoughtless- 
ness. 

If  the  service  of  worship  is  to  be 
in  the  highest  degree  effective  and  ben- 
eficial everything  as  far  as  possible 
that  is  foreign  to  the  occasion,  that 
is  extraneous  and  artificial,  and  above 
all,  disturbing,  must  be  kept  out.  If 
the  musicians  of  the  Church  will  give 
this  consideration  and  think  it  over, 
not  as  musicians,  but  as  Latter-day 
Saints  who  are  for  the  time  being  wor- 
shipping with  their  offering  of  music, 
much  calm  and  meditation  and  peace- 
ful reverence  can  be  brought  into  our 
services,  which  now  in  the  very  zeal 
of  our  good  intention  we  rob  the  peo- 
ple of.  They  also  worship  who  play 
and  sing,  for  the  Lord  has  said  so; 
the  best  we  can  give,  in  the  best  way 
we  can  give  it,  at  the  best  time — that 
is  our  privilege. 

In  this  connection  also  a  word  of 
warning  should  be  offered  relative  to 
the  matter  of  making  use  of  our  ser- 
vices for  concertizing — for  entertain- 
ment, instead  of  worship,  a  practice 
which  is  growing  and  which  must  be 
viewed  with  concern  by  one  who  un- 
derstands the  purpose  of  our  Sacra- 
ment meeting. 

THE  attached  letter  explains  itself. 
Since  it  was  written  we  have  been 
advised  by  the  officers  of  the  Relief 
Society  that  the  "L.  D.  S.  Hymns"  has 
been  adopted  as  the  official  song  book 
for  the  Relief  Societies  of  the  Church. 

Why  not  contact  the  Relief  Society 
officers  of  your  ward?  Should  they 
be  able  to  use  twenty-five  song  books 
and  the  ward  proper  seventy-five,  we 
shall  be  glad  to  put  the  Relief  Society 
name  on  twenty-five  books  and  the 
name  of  the  ward  on  the  seventy-five, 
all  for  the  $75.00  per  hundred  price. 

Ask  the  Relief  Society  to  cooperate 


■  1 ESIDES  theology,  music  is  the 
-*-*  only  art  capable  of  affording 
peace  and  joy  of  the  heart  like  that 
induced  by  the  study  of  the  science  of 
divinity.  The  proof  of  this  is  that  the 
Devil,  the  originator  of  sorrowful 
anxieties  and  restless  troubles,  flees 
before  the  sound  of  music  almost  as 
much  as  he  does  before  the  Word  of 
God.  This  is  why  the  prophets  pre- 
ferred music  before  all  the  other  arts, 
proclaiming  the  Word  in  psalms  and 
hymns. 

My  heart,  which  is  full  to  overflow- 
ing, has  often  been  solaced  and  re- 
freshed by  music  when  sick  and 
weary. — Martin  Luther. 


with  you  for  a  new  supply  of  song 
books  for  your  ward. 
CHURCH  MUSIC  COMMITTEE. 

May  4,  1931 
Dear  Bishop: 

It  is  the  endeavor  of  the  Church 
Music  Committee  to  do  all  that  can 
possibly  be  done  to  help  you  improve 
and  increase  the  interest  in  the  Sacra- 
ment and  other  meetings  for  the  adult 
congregations  of  the  Church.  Under 
special  appointment  by  the  First  Pres- 
idency this  committee  prepared  a  new 
hymn  book  containing  491  hymns. 
Many  of  these  are  old  favorites,  about 
100  were  specially  written  for  this 
book  and  are  among  the  best  that  have 
ever  been  offered.  You  were  familiar 
with  the  old  "Songs  of  Zion.''  The 
new  book  contains  nearly  twice  as 
many  songs  as  that  book  did. 

In  making  visits  to  the  various 
wards  and  stakes  it  has  been  ascer- 
tained that  very,  very  few  of  the  wards 
have  anywhere  near  an  adequate  num- 
ber of  hymn  books.  Some  have  none  of 
the  new  edition  either  for  their  choirs 
or  their  congregations.  Because  of  this 
fact  and  in  order  to  introduce  the  new 
hymn  book  (25,000  of  which  have 
thus  far  been  sold)  we  have  arranged 
with  the  Deseret  Book  Company  to 
give  you  a  special  concession  during  the 
summer  months.  It  is  this:  Make  a 
survey  of  the  books  you  need,  send  in 
your  order  (accompanied  by  the  cash) 
and  the  books  will  be  furnished  to  you 
as  follows:  Twenty-five  books  with 
the  name  of  the  ward  stamped  on  each 
book,  $22.50  postpaid.  Fifty  books 
for  $40.00.  One  hundred,  however, 
for  $75.00. 

Now  compare  this  with  the  price  of 
the  "Songs  of  Zion,"  which  sold  at 
75c  each  or  $9.00  per  dozen.  Recall 
that  this  is  a  better  made  book,  having 
nearly  twice  as  many  songs  and  is  just 
what  you  need  to  make  the  singing  of 
your  congregation  what  you  would 
like  it  to  be  and  as  interesting  as  it  can 
be  for  those  who  participate.  This 
offer  is  good  only  during  May,  June 
and  July,  at  the  expiration  of  which 
time  it  will  be  withdrawn.  Make  ar- 
rangements in  some  way  to  raise  the 
money  and  send  your  order  in  now 
for  such  quantity  of  these  books  as 
you  can  use  in  your  ward. 

With  all  kind  regards  and  hoping 
that  steps  can  be  taken  now  to  supply 
the  wards  of  the  Church  sufficient 
books  to  insure  general  participation  in 
the  singing,  we  are, 

Very  sincerely,  your  brethren, 

CHURCH  MUSIC  COMMITTEE. 
Melvin  J.  Ballard 

Chairman 


PRIESTHOOD  QUORUMS 

silt   Metchizedek  Priesthood  material  is  prepared  under  the  direction  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve; 
/^"*X     -^       and   all   Aaronic   Priesthood   material    is   prepared  under  the  direction  of  the  Presiding  Bishopric.  ^-*v 


BHHMM 


A  TRUMPET  call  to  noble 
living  is  the  new  painting, 
"Victory,"  by  Professor  Paul 
Wildhaber.  This  noted  artist  will 
be  locally  remembered  from  his  former 
production,  "The  Armor  of  Right- 
eousness," a  cut  of  which  was  shown 
in  the  March  Em.  "Victory"  may 
be  considered  a  richer  development 
of  the  same  inspiring  ideal — having 
for  its  theme  youthful  lives  guided 
safely  past  the  yawning  chasms  of  de- 
gradation and  death,  onward  and  up- 
ward along  the  way  of  life  and  light 
to   glorious  triumphant  victory. 

The  central  figure  is  a  youth  in 
shining  armor,  radiant  in  valiant  virtue 
and  the  power  of  a  pure  life.  He  rides 
protected  by  the  magic  shield  of  faith, 
the  helmet  of  salvation  and  the  breast- 
plate of  righteousness.  The  pledge  of 
his  whole  life  to  service  and  sacrifice 
is  symbolized  by  the  cross  upon  the 
shield  which  shelters  him.  In  his 
right  hand  is  uplifted  the  gleaming 
sword  of  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord,  flash- 
ing its  call  to  arms  to  all  true-hearted 
youths  who  have  the  courage  and  the 
might  to  follow.  The  richness  of  his 
armor  and  the  coats-of-arms  he  dis- 
plays betoken  his  high  lineage,  a  birth 
entitling  him  to  leadership  in  the 
noblest  endeavors. 


Vi&ory3 

HPHE  guidance  of  a  higher  power 
*■  is  typified  by  the  angel  in  the 
clouds  above  him.  The  youth  has 
heard  the  clarion  call  of  his  trumpet, 
and  has  seen  his  finger  pointing  the 
way  unerringly  past  all  perils  and 
pitfalls,  past  the  treacherous  attrac- 
tions of  seductive  temptations,  and  the 
evils  lurking  there,  up  the  path  of 
beauty  and  virtue  and  peace  suggested 
by  the  flowers  and  the  innocent  child 
and  the  lamb  and  lion  jn  perfect 
concord,  to  the  Holy  City  of  Light  in 
all  its  brilliant  splendor — the  highest 
attainment  of  complete  and  abundant 
happiness. 

Now  that  he  has  seen  the  glories 
ahead,  the  enlightened  youth  turns 
to  signal  his  glad  message  to  others. 
At  his  inspired  call  they  come  from 
all  directions  to  form  a  noble  army. 
"Hark!  the  trumpet.  Heroes  rally! 
Sounds  the  war  cry  of  the  free; 
Lo  they  swarm  from  hill  and  valley, 
Loyal  sons  of  Liberty." 

("The  Battle  Hymn  of  Israel,"  by 
Orson  F.  Whitney) . 

A  poetic  touch  of  symbolism  is 
the  stump  of  the  olive  tree  in  the 
foreground,  which  always  stands  for 
the  House  of  Israel.  Though  the 
older  branches  have  been  lopped  off, 
it   is    again   beginning    to    send    forth 


young  and  tender  branches,  reaching 
up  toward  the  light,  while  the  branch- 
es which  grew  toward  the  fitful  flames 
of  evil  are  now  dead  and  broken  off. 

T\  THAT  interesting  thoughts  the 
**  artist  must  have  had  while 
watching  this  painting  with  its  mar- 
velous message  take  shape  under  his 
hands  is  happily  told  in  his  own 
words. 

"It  is  my  hope  to  give  to  every 
living  person  in  all  the  world  the 
same  feeling  of  peace  and  reverence 
which  came  over  me  when  I  first  saw 
the  way  up  to  the  Holy  City  of  Mount 
Zion.  The  architecture  in  its  mystic 
splendor  rising  out  of  beds  of  flowers 
to  crown  the  lofty  eminence  has  no 
earthly  counterpart.  From  the  be- 
ginning of  my  work  I  have  had  a 
desire  to  represent  this  holy  city,  and 
only  I  know  how  hard  I  had  to  fight 
— without  sword  or  shield — that  this 
work  might  be  brought  to  completion. 

"When  I  see  the  youthful  knight 
on  the  white  charger,  I  feel  it  is  a 
great  privilege  for  me  that  I  may 
march  forward  with  this  glorious 
army.  I  have  never  met  the  dangers 
of  war  on  the  battle  front,  but  I 
have  gone  through  spiritual  conflict, 
and  I  have  had  to  fight  with  an  unseen 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


479 


power  which  was  determined  to  hin- 
der me  in  this  work.  Only  my  closest 
friends  know  how  near  I  came  leaving 
the  work  unfinished.  But  through  their 
encouragement  the  thoughts  that  in- 
spired me  have  been  given  tangible 
form.  As  I  look  upon  Moroni,  the 
angel  of  the  restoration,  I  am  given 
a  testimony  that  there  is  life  eternal. 
"I  am  willing  to  be  an  instrument 
and  develop  the  talents  God  gave  me 


to  illustrate  these  appealing  principles, 
that  even  a  little  child  may  understand. 
In  the  youth  of  today  there  is  power, 
if  they  are  properly  guided,  and  if 
they  keep  away  from  the  hungry  beasts 
of  evil  who  would  devour  them,  and 
I  would  like  to  march  shoulder  to 
shoulder  with  them,  and  derive  full 
satisfaction  from  life.  This  same  hap- 
piness I  wish  to  all." 


The  New  Priesthood  Movement 


AT  a  meeting  held  in  the  Assembly 
Hall  on  April  4,  1931,  an  an- 
nouncement was  made  that  should  be 
of  great  interest  to  parents,  to  all 
young  men  between  the  ages  of  12 
and  20,  and  to  all  who  are  interested 
in  the  welfare  of  these  young  men. 
This  plan  has  been  adopted  _  after  a 
careful  survey  of  study,  training  and 
activities  conducted  through  the 
Aaronic  Priesthood  quorums,  the  Sun- 
day Schools,  and  the  M.  I.  A.,  and  is 
offered  by  the  leaders  of  these  organiza- 
tions to  those  concerned  or  those  who 
should  be  concerned  with  this  work. 

This  plan  provides  for  a  complete 
census  of  each  ward,  giving  a  record 
of  all  young  men  of  the  ages  men- 
tioned, showing  their  Church  activi- 
ties. (The  survey  required  by  the 
General  Sunday  School  Union,  if  com- 
pleted, will  give  this  information). 
It  provides  for  a  monthly  meeting  at 
which  the  bishopric,  ward  Priesthood 
supervisors,  Sunday  School  teachers  of 
the  departments  affected,  Scout  leaders, 
Vanguard  and  "M"  Men  leaders  are 
expected  to  be  present.  At  this  meet- 
ing this  survey  will  be  discussed,  plans 
carefully  made  and  adopted  which  will 
provide  for  a  personal  labor  with  each 
individual  who  is  inactive. 

At  the  next  meeting,  the  record 
will  again  be  carefully  reviewed,  to- 
gether with  the  results  obtained  during 
the  month.  If  a  re-arrangement  of  as- 
signments is  necessary,  that  should  be 
done.  Otherwise,  the  first  assignment 
will  continue  until  each  individual 
who  holds  the  Priesthood  will  be  tak- 
ing part  in  at  least  one  of  these  organi- 
zations, the  objective  being  to  have 
him  become  active  in  all  three  organ- 
izations. 

So  organized  in  the  spirit  of  love 
and  tolerance  it  should  not  be  diffi- 
cult to  encourage  such  young  men  to 
take  part  and  finally  become  enthusi- 
astic about  the  work.  The  responsi- 
bility of  the  various  organizations  will 
be  as  follows: 
1.   Through  Quorums. 

Training  members  in  the  spirit  and 
responsibility  of  Priesthood. 
Testing  their  knowledge  of  Gospel 
essentials   and  their   observance   of 
commandments. 


Assignment  of  duties  and  perform- 
ance of  ordinances. 
Social  and  fraternal  activities: 

Promoting  mutual  welfare. 

Developing  quorum  identity. 

Honoring  parents  and  home. 

Stimulating  brotherhood. 

2.  Through  Sunday  Schools. 
Principles    and   ordinances    of    the 
Gospel,    Church  history   and  doc- 
trine. 

3.  Through  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A. 
Proper  application  of  Gospel  prin- 
ciples to  personal  habits  and  con- 
duct: 

Promoting  physical  welfare  and 
moral  standards. 
Mental    and   character    develop- 
ment. 

Social  relationships. 
Vocational    guidance    and    civic 
responsibility. 
Recreation  and  culture. 
Leisure  time  guidance. 

4.  Through  Department  of  Education. 
Week-day    Bible,    Church    history 
and  Gospel  study  and  Church  ac- 
tivity. 

A  complete  outline  of  this  work  and 
plan  of  operation  has  been  forwarded 
to  all  stake  and  ward  officers,  and  it 
is  hoped  they  will  receive  it  with  the 
same  feeling  of  hope  and  adopt  it  with 
the  spirit  of  determination  that  has 
been  manifest  by  those  who  have  been 
instrumental  in  bringing  about  this 
united  plan. 

Sincerely  your  brethren, 

The  Presiding  Bishopric. 


Spirit  of  Mormonism 

Extracts  from  remarks  of  George 
Q.  Cannon  at  the  dedication 
of  the  Salt  Lake  Temple 
T  TESTIFY  that  God  has  accept - 
*-  ed  this  House.  His  angels  will 
come  into  this  place  and  will  be 
seen,  and  their  presence  will  be 
felt.  *  *  *  It  is  a  blessed  feeling 
to  be  invited  and  to  be  willing  to 
forgive  one  another.  It  adds  to 
the  dignity  of  a  man  humbly  to 
confess  his  sins  and  seek  forgive- 
ness,  it  does   not   humiliate  him. 

*  *  *  There  is  not  as  much  diffi- 
culty in  getting  the  inhabitants  of 
the  spirit  world  to  accept  the  Gos- 
pel as  we  have  here  on  earth.     *  * 

*  There  are  greater  blessing  await- 
ing  us,    but   God    in   his   infinite 
mercy   withholds   them   until   we 
are  prepared  for  them.     There  is 
danger  lest  we  should  be  lifted  up 
because  of  our  gifts.  *  *  *  We  will 
administer  punishment  to  the  men 
who  mock  and  deride  us:  and  what 
will  be  our  revenge?     We  will  be 
baptized   for   them,     and    redeem 
them.     We  will  heap  coals  of  fire 
upon  their  heads.      What  happi- 
ness is  there   in   committing  sin? 
Is  it  not  better  to  be  in  communion 
with  the  Holy  Spirit?   *   *   *   A 
people  like  this,  gathered  from  all 
nations  of  the  earth,  will  compre- 
hend in  our  labors  entire  nations. 
There  are  but  few  of  us,  but  we 
represent    a    vast    number    of   the 
families  of  the  earth.     Hence  the 
anxiety  there  is  on  the  other  side 
of  the  veil  in  regard  to  us.  Streams 
of  blood  from  a  thousand  different 
sources   may  concentrate    in    one 
man  or  one  woman,  and  that  man 
or  woman  be  the  representative  of 
thousands  of  souls.  *  *  *  There  is 
no  sweeter  joy  ever  received  by  a 
human  soul  than  that  experienced 
in   the   labor   for   the   redemption 
of  the  dead.  *  *  *  God  has  taught 
us  that  there  is  hope  for  every  soul 
that  has  not   committed  the  un- 
pardonable sin.     The  best  doctrine 
to  preach  is  repentance.     It  is  at- 
tended   by   better    fruits    than    to 
preach  about  the  mysteries  of  the 
kingdom,  and  dreams  and  visions. 
This  is  the  beginning  of  the  work 
that   is   to  bind   Satan,   and   that 
day  is  near  at  hand.    Many  among 
us  live  above  certain  temptations, 
and    Satan    is    already    bound   to 
that  extent.  This  House  will  from 
now  on  be  kept  sacred.    We  want 
it  to  be  a  place  of  holiness,  not  a 
curiosity  shop. 


MUTUAL  MESSAGES 


General  Superintendency 
Y.  M.  M.  I.  A. 

George  Albert  Smith, 
Richard  R.  Lyman. 
Melvin  J.  Ballard, 

Executive  Secretary: 

Oscar  A.  Kirkham 


Executive  Department^ 

General  Offices  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A. 

47  East  South  Temple  Street 

General  Offices  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A. 

33  Bishop's  Building 
SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


General  Presidency 
Y.  L.  M.  I.  A. 

Ruth  may  Fox, 
Lucy  Grant  Cannon, 
Clarissa  A.  Beesley, 

General  Secretary: 

Elsie  Hogan 


June  Conference  Calls  M.  I.  A.  Workers 


Convention  of  (Unusual  Im- 
portance and  Interest  Will 
Convene  in  Salt  Lake  City 
June  11,  12, 13  and  14 

"D  Y  the  time  this  issue  of  the  Im- 
**  provement  Era  reaches  the  M.  I. 
A.  workers  in  the  stakes  and  wards, 
plans  for  the  1931  June  Conference 
will  have  been  completed.  We  arc 
to  celebrate  one  of  the  most  gratifying 
years  in  the  history  of  M.  I.  A.  and 
to  inaugurate  what  gives  promise  of 
being  not  only  the  most  successful 
but  also  the  most  momentous  year  of 
our   career. 

This  conference  is  of  unusual  im- 
portance. Possibly  never  before  have 
plans  been  so  carefully  made  in  ad- 
vance. Never  before  have  M.  I.  A. 
publications  for  executives  and  the 
various  departments  been  prepared  so 
early.  Never  before  has  there  been 
promise  of  so  much  of  inspiration 
and  helpfulness  for  M.  I.  A.  workers. 

The  responsibility  of  the  M.  I.  A. 
increases  from  year  to  year.  The  young 
people,  whose  leisure  we  are  asked  to 
employ  advantageously,  are  being  sub- 
jected to  more  and  greater  temptations. 
The  forces  of  evil  are  more  alert.  The 
pitfalls  are  becoming  more  numerous. 
The  challenge  to  our  leadership  and 
influence  is  more  forceful  and  signifi- 
cant. 

The  M.  I.  A.  must  accept  this  chal- 
lenge. We  must  rise  to  our  responsi- 
bilities. We  must  supply  the  leader- 
ship— our  young  people  will  follow 
into  paths  of  truth  and  righteousness. 
We  must  spiritualize  our  activities  and 
employ  the  spirit  of  the  Gospel  to 
preserve  our  youth. 

The  June  conference  this  year  is 
to  be  a  spiritual  feast.  It  is  to  be  a 
recreational  festival.  It  will  be  a  con- 
vention of  the  leisure-time  leadership 


of  the  Church.  Every  department 
will  offer  something  indispensable  to 
the  fullest  success  of  the  year  ahead. 
Every  M.  I.  A.  officer  who  can  make 
provision  to  attend  should  consider 
it  a  great  privilege.  Executives,  com- 
mittee workers,  class  leaders  and  all 
others  connected  with  M.  I.  A.  in  any 
capacity  will  find  the  1931  June  con- 
ference  helpful   to   a   marked  degree. 

The  following  forecast  of  the  pro- 
gram is  commended  to  your  careful 
attention: 

An  Institute  for  activity  leaders  at 
which  education  through  demonstra- 
tion will  be  given  in  "A"  Standards 
in  music,  drama,  dancing,  speech, 
story- telling;  also  other  features  of 
interest  to  recreation  leaders. 

An  Institute  for  Bee-Keepers  where 
many  of  the  fascinating  activities  of 
the  Bee-Hive  girls  will  be  presented. 

General  Sessions  for  stake  and  ward 
officers  from  all  parts  of  the  Church 
including  the  missions.  In  these  will 
be  given  inspirational  addresses  on 
timely  topics  which  no  one  can  afford 
to  miss.  Special  consideration  will 
also  be  given  to  the  campaign  launched 
by  the  auxiliary  organizations  to  pro- 
mote the  observance  of  the  Word  of 
Wisdom  and  especially  to  eliminate 
the  use  of  tobacco  by  the  members 
of  the  Church. 

Department  Meetings  in  which  the 
detailed  programs  for  the  year  1931- 
32  will  be  discussed. 

An  Exhibit  of  unusual  attraction 
depicting  the  benefits  derived  from  the 
observance  of  the  Word  of  Wisdom. 
This  is  to  be  patterned  after  the  one 
given  by  the  European  Missions  in 
Dresden,  Germany,  in  the  summer  of 
1930,  which  continued  for  several 
months  and  which  was  visited  by 
more  than  a  million  and  a  half  people 
from  many  nations. 

The    Ever-Popular    Excursion    to 


Saltair  which  will  lure  thousands  of 
M.  I.  A.  and  Primary  workers.  Prep- 
arations are  under  way  to  make  of  the 
excursion  this  year  a  real  festival.  In 
addition  to  the  contest  dance  which  is 
always  a  lovely  culmination  of  a  lovely 
activity,  there  will  be  other  demonstra- 
tions and  all  will  be  colored  by  the 
spirit  of  sociability  which  only  the 
M.   I.  A.  can  produce. 

A  [Utah  Pioneer  Trail  Session 

TJONORING  the  Pioneers,  an  im- 
•*••*-  portant  feature  of  the  conference 
will  be  a  period  devoted  to  the  Pio- 
neers of  this  great  western  empire. 
Since  Brigham  Young  and  the  Utah 
Pioneers  reached  the  valley  of  the  Great 
Salt  Lake,  possibly  the  greatest  pio- 
neering movement  in  all  history  has 
been  carried  on  by  our  people.  Have 
we  honored  them,  sufficiently?  Have 
we  told  the  world  of  their  deeds  and 
their  sacrifices?  Isn't  it  time  we  made 
manifest  the  pride  we  feel  in  their 
accomplishments  and  the  reverence  we 
feel  for  their  sacrifices?  Shouldn't  we 
begin  now,  late  as  it  is,  to  mark  and 
preserve  the  historic  spots  made  sacred 
to  us  by  the  labors  of  our  Pioneers? 
A  Church-wide  movement  is  to  be 
launched  at  this  conference  to  accom- 
plish this  purpose. 

Contests 

'T'HE  Grand  Finals  this  year  will 
■*■  be  of  unusual  interest,  bringing 
to  the  conference  as  they  do  the 
best  two  individuals  or  groups  in  the 
Church  in  drama,  music,  speech  and 
story  telling.  Winners  of  first  place 
in  each  event  will  be  declared  and  these 
will  receive  certificates  from  the  Gen- 
eral Board. 

A  Testimony  Meeting.     All  M.  I. 
A.   workers  look   forward  eagerly   to 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


481 


the  spiritual  uplift  to  be  gained  from 
this  session  which  has  come  to  be  an 
annual  feature  of  our  conference. 

Addresses  by  the  First  Presidency. 
The  June  conference  is  blessed  and 
honored  in  having  the  First  Presidency 
of  the  Church  take  direct  supervision 
of  the  Sunday  afternoon  session  and 
in  receiving  inspirational  counsel  and 
instructions  from  their  lips. 

A  Youth  Festival.  As  a  grand  finale 
to  the  entire  conference  the  junior 
groups — Vanguards,  Juniors,  Scouts 
and  Bee-Hive  Girls — are  preparing  an 
elaborate  program  for  the  Sunday 
evening  session.  The  theme — Build- 
ing Latter-day  Saint  character — will 
be  depicted  in  song,  story  and  tableau. 


A    preview    of    Department 
Work  for  the  Conference 

Presidencies,  Secretaries,  Com- 
munity Activity  Committees, 
Era  and  Publicity  Directors 

'T'HESE  four  groups,  both  as  a  joint 
-*-  body,  and  in  separate  sessions  will 
consider  vital  problems  of  organiza- 
tion and  administration;  record-keep- 
ing, history-making  opportunities  for 
secretaries;  the  complete  activity  pro- 
gram for  1931-32  with  its  modifi- 
cations in  the  light  of  this  year's  ex- 
perience; the  opportunities  for  faith- 
development  and  character-building 
afforded  through  the  Improvement 
Era. 


The  Adult  Program 

THE    theme   for  discussion   in   this 
group  will  be  Individual  Health, 
the  special  study  for  1931-32. 

The  text  is  "How  to  Live,"  by 
Fisher  and  Fisk,  a  book  recognized 
by  authorities  as  containing  the  very 
best  instruction  on  this  subject. 

Other  topics  to  be  considered  are 
optional  courses  for  the  year,  the  work 
of  the  women's  separate  department, 
joint  projects,  and  the  reading  course 
book. 

The  Health  Exhibit  to  be  presented 
under  the  direction  of  the  entire  Gen- 
eral Board  is  of  vital  importance  to 
the  Adult  Department. 


June  Conference  Meetings 


A 

M 


N 
O 
O 

N 


P 
M 


N 
I 

G 
H 
T 


THURSDAY 
(June    11) 


Recreation 
Institute 

Top  floor 
Bishop's  Bldg. 
starting  at  9  a. 
m.  and  contin- 
uing through- 
out the  day. 

Music, 

Drama, 

Dancing, 

Speech, 

etc. 

Leaders  include 

Nat'l.  Experts. 

Open  to  all  M. 

I.  A.  Rec. 

Leaders 

Bee-Hive 

Institute 


FRIDAY 
(June   12) 


SATURDAY 
(June  13) 


SUNDAY 
(June  14) 


9:00-12:00 
(Assembly  Hall) 

General  Superintendents'  and 
Presidencys'  Annual  Messages 

1.  M.  I.  A.  Music. 

2.  Introduction  of  new  M.  I.  A.  songs. 

3.  Presentation  and  discussion  of  our 
new  slogan  and  how  we  may  best 
promote  it. 

4.  Address,  Pres.  Heber  J.  Grant. 


9:00-12:00 
Departments 

Dept.  Place  of  Meeting 

Executives Tab.  and  Assembly  Hall 

Secretaries  Tab  and  Assembly  Hall 

Music  Directors Assembly  Hall 

Community    Act Assembly    Hall 

Era  and  Pub Tabernacle 

Adults  17th  Ward 

M  Men  Bishop's  Bldg. 

Gleaners   Bishop's   Bldg. 

Vanguards  Tabernacle 

Juniors   

Scouts  Tabernacle 

Bee-Hive  Smith  Memorial  Bldg. 

The  programs  of  these  deparments  will 
contain  the  vital  materials  for 
1931-32. 

Stake  and  Ward  Executive  Officers 
should  see  that  as  far  as  possible 
each  department  has  representation. 


8:00-10:45 
Assembly  Hall 

Joint  Officers  In- 
struction     and 
Testimony 
Meeting. 

Assembly  Hall 

11:00-12:00  — 
Tabernacle 
Joint    Primary 
Session. 


Community  Activity  Leaders'  Lunch- 


eon. 


Superintendents 
Luncheon. 


a  n 


Presidents' 


2:00-3:30 
(Assembly  Hall) 

Pioneer  Trails  Program. 

Introducing  Pony  Express,  Covered 
Wagon  and  other  inspirational  in- 
stances in  Western  History. 


2:00-4:00 
Final  Contests 

1.  Re-told  story — Vanguard,  Juniors. 

2.  Special  musical  selection. 

3.  Drama. 


2:00-4:00 

Conference 

(Tabernacle) 


Saltair  Reception  and  Dance 
Contests 
Also   demonstration  of  new   activities 
for  1931-32. 


7:30 

Final  Contests— Tabernacle 
M  Men  address. 
Gleaner  address. 
Orchestra 
Ladies  chorus. 
Male  chorus. 
Presentation  of  awards  in  all  activities. 


7:30 

Junior  Depts. 
(Tabernacle) 

Theme:  "Build- 
ing Latter-day 
Saint  Charac- 
ter." 


482 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


Joint    M    Men — Gleaner 
Program 

1 .  Objectives. 

2.  Outstanding  accomplishments  in 
joint  work.  Three  three-minute  talks 
by  successful  leaders,  followed  by  gen- 
eral discussion. 

3.  "The  Right  Thing  at  All 
Times"- — -demonstrations  and  illustra- 
tions. 

4.  A  one-act  play. 

M  Men  Program 

HPHE  M  Men  program  will  in- 
*■  elude  discussion  on  a  new  plan 
for  training  M  Men  leaders,  a  pres- 
entation of  their  project;  athletics 
— their  use  and  abuse — rules,  ideals, 
leadership  responsibilities,  and  other 
phases  of  M  Men  work. 

Gleaner  Girls 

J"*  HE  past — a  source  of  inspiration; 

■*■  the  project,  "I  will  gather  Treas- 
ures of  Truth;"  What  shall  we  read; 
Sheaves — are  the  interesting  topics  to 
be  treated  in  the  Gleaner  group  meet- 
ing. 

The  Junior  Girls 

HP  HE  Junior  Committee  is  planning 
■*■     to  stress  the  following  features  of 
their  program. 

Building  a  Life— the  subject  of  the 
course    of   study    for   this   group.      It 
will  be  discussed  from   (a)   the  phys- 
ical,   (b)    the  character  building,    (c) 
the  spiritual,  point  of  view. 
Other  features  will  be: 
The  project. 
The  book. 
The  activities. 
Junior  songs. 

Vanguards 

'T'HE  New  Vanguard  Program  will 
■*•  be  introduced  and  thoroughly  dis- 
cussed. "The  Log  of  the  Vanguard 
Trail,"  embodying  one  of  the  most 
complete  and  well-balanced  programs 
for  young  men,  will  launch  a  program 
for  Vanguards,  including  Church-wide 
contests,  hobbies  and  other  attrac- 
tive activities.  Every  Vanguard  leader 
or  executive  in  charge  of  Vanguard 
work  who  can  attend  this  conference 
should  participate  in  this  opening  fea- 
ture of  the  new  program  for  our  15- 
16  year  old  boys.  The  new  Priest- 
hood-Sunday School-M.I.A.  correla- 
tion plan  which  will  bring  every  boy 
into  Church  activity  will  also  be  an 
important  feature  in  the  Vanguard  de- 
partment. 

Boy  Scouts 

'T'HE  Boy  Scouts  will  find  an  im- 
*  portant  place  in  the  conference 
program.      Scout   leaders   who    attend 


will  gain  inspiration  and  carry  home 
with  them  the  new  enthusiasm  of  the 
work  that  is  coming  for  the  correla- 
tion program  of  all  agencies  in  the 
Church  interested  in  boys  from  12  to 
20  years  of  age.  Spirituality,  leader- 
ship, organization  and  practical  phases 
of  Scout  work  will  be  emphasized. 
The  remarkable  record  of  our  Church 
in  scouting  will  be  made  the  basis 
of  still  further  achievements. 

Bee-Hive  Girls 

HPHE  Bee-Hive  Committee  is  looking 

-*-     forward    to    meeting   Bee-Keepers 

from  all  over  the  Church.      The  one 


cry  which  comes  to  the  General  Board 
from  the  stakes  is  more  training  in 
this  work.  Therefore,  the  Committee 
is  planning  to  give  special  training 
in  actual  Bee-Hive  work,  to  the  Bee- 
Keepers  who  assemble  at  June  con- 
ference. The  program  provides  for 
several  hours  of  department  work  in 
which  demonstrations  in  cell  filling, 
guide  work,  etc.,  will  be  given  and  in 
addition  it  is  expected  that  helps  in 
handcrafts  and  other  activities  will 
be  presented.  This  will  be  a  real 
Swarm  Day  of  Bee-Keepers  who  will 
meet  not  only  to  receive  instructions 
and  training,  but  also  to  exchange  ideas 
and  benefit  by  each  other's  experience. 


-4Ci*gJgVsl>- 


Latter-day  Saint  Fraternity  Ideals 


THE  Church  as  a  unit  is  a  fraternity. 
A  brotherhood  and  sisterhood  of 
people  each  one  of  whom  is  a  member 
through  the  ordinance  of  baptism  and 
confirmation.  The  titles  brother  and 
sister  are  common  to  all  from  the 
humblest  member  to  the  highest  offi- 
cial. 

In  one  of  our  L.  D.  S.  hymns,  often 
sung,  is  a  eulogy  to  the  first  prophet 
and  president  of  the  Church,  "Mil- 
lions shall  know  Brother  Joseph 
again,"  and  another  hymn,  appealing 
to  the  laity,  contains  the  line,  "School 
thy  feelings,  O  my  brother." 

Karl  G.  Maeser,  the  educational  fa- 
ther of  the  Latter-day  Saint  Church 
school  system,  had  an  expressed  prefer- 
ence for  the  title  Brother  as  against 
that  of  Professor  or  Doctor. 

An  ideal  standing  in  any  organiza- 
tion includes  the  payment  of  dues. 
The  payment  of  tithing  and  fast  of- 
ferings are  fraternity  obligations  of 
all  members  of  the  Church,  one  for 
the  general  maintenance  of  the  Church 
and  the  other  for  the  relief  of  the 
needy.  These  sources  of  revenue  are 
provided  on  the  principle  of  paying 
in  proportion  to  the  ability  to  pay. 
The  tithing  is  one-tenth  of  the  "in- 
terests annually"  and  the  fast  offering 
the  price  of  the  food  saved  by  one 
day's  fasting  once  a  month.  With  these 
two  obligations  faithfully  met  by  the 
members,  the  Church  would  be  able 
to  meet  its  obligations  in  an  idealistic 
manner.  The  Lord's  store  house 
would  always  have  a  safe  surplus  in  it. 

A  century  of  history  has  given  proof 
that  the  treasury  of  the  L.  D.  S. 
Fraternity  has  been  kept  safe  from 
waste.  If  the  members  were  as  fair 
in  payment  as  the  officers  are  careful 
in  spending,  the  word  of  the  Lord 
declaring,  "There  is  enough  for  all 
and  to  spare"  would  be  truth  applied 
on  a  scale  that  would  attract  the  at- 
tention of  a  world  seeking  a  fraternal- 
ism  that  provides  protection  here  and 
now  and  for  salvation  hereafter. 

Fraternity  Loyalty — Ideal  fraternity 
loyalty    would    not    admit    of    other 


fraternal  obligations  that  would  in  any- 
way detract  from  the  first  choice  affili- 
ation; a  divided  loyalty  mars  ideality. 
Just  as  part-payment  of  dues  impairs 
perfect  credit,  hence,  the  inadvisability 
of  Church  members  joining  outside 
fraternities. 

The  following  is  illustrative  of 
what  may  be  termed  first  class,  or 
ideal  Latter-day  Saint  fraternal  loyal- 
ty: On  being  asked  why  he  would 
not  join  a  fraternity  outside  of  the 
Church  a  man,  who  is  known  for  his 
independence  of  thought  and  consist- 
ency of  action,  said,  "I  do  not  wish  to 
divide  my  interest  nor  my  energy. 
My  Church  affords  opportunity  for 
me  to  do  more  things  that  I  like  to 
do  than  I  can  do  as  well  as  I  would 
like  to.  My  observation  has  been 
that  members  of  the  Church  who  have 
joined  outside  fraternities  have,  on 
the  whole,  rather  lost  than  gained  by 
so  doing.  My  patriotic  allegiance  is 
to  one  country,  my  own,  and  my  fra- 
ternity allegiance  is  to  one  brother- 
hood, the  Church,   my  own." 

Priesthood  Fraternity — Illustrative 
of  ideality  in  quorum  brotherhood, 
a  bit  of  current  history  is  presented: 
A  member  of  a  high  priest  quorum, 
exemplary  and  industrious,  through  a 
series  of  circumstances  found  himself 
unable  to  keep  the  "wolf"  from  his 
door.  The  quorum  membership  and 
watch-care  committee  reported  that 
brother's  needy  condition,  which  was 
made  the  subject  of  special  considera- 
tion of  the  officers  of  the  organiza- 
tion, and  their  findings  were  presented 
to  the  members,  with  the  result  that 
he  was  helped  to  re-enter  a  vocational 
business  for  which  he  was  especially 
fitted  and  which  he  had  unwisely  left. 
He  was  given  no  money,  but  the  pat- 
ronage of  the  members  of  his  quorum 
soon  placed  him  where  any  special  con- 
sideration was  unnecessary. 

This  same  quorum  is  fraternally 
alert  to  the  spiritual  needs  of  its  mem- 
bers. It  is  a  fact-finding,  relief-pro- 
viding, comfort-giving,  faith-promot- 
ing organization,  a  fraternity  within  a 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


483 


fraternity  established  by  Divine  Au- 
thority and  in  which  there  is  room 
and  opportunity  for  the  exercise  of 
the  fraternal  endowments  of  mankind. 

July  Conjoint  Program 


Historical  Sketch  of  the  Box  Elder 

Girls'  Camp 


'For  the  Strength 
-Grandson    of    a 


OPENING  Song— 
of  the  Hills." 

Opening    Prayer- 
Community  Pioneer. 

Singing  Pioneer  song,  such  as 
"Come,  Come,  Ye  Saints." — (To  be 
sung  by  a  young  people's  Chorus  of 
M  Men,  Gleaners  or  Vanguards  and 
Juniors.  Song  should  be  well  learned 
and  sung  with  spirit.) 

Story  of  Western  History  prior  to 
1847    (10   minutes). 

Talk  —  "Mormon"  Colonization 
beginning  with  1847 — giving  out- 
standing events  in  connection  with  the 
wagon  trail  and  handcart  trail.  (15 
minutes.  See  Brief  History  of  the 
Church,  by  Anderson;  Essentials  of 
Church  History,  by  Joseph  Fielding 
Smith;  Roberts'  History  of  the 
Church.  Founding  of  Utah,  by 
Young) . 

Incident  related  from  a  "Treasures 
of  Truth" — by  a  Gleaner  Girl  (5 
minutes) . 

Oldest  Pioneer  of  the  Community 
to  tell  pioneer  experiences  (10  min- 
utes). 

Caravan  to  Independence  Rock  in 
July,  1930  (10  minutes.  See  "Mor- 
mon" Caravan  to  Independence  Rock 
— John  D.  Giles,  Sept.  Era,  1930, 
also  April  Era,  1931,  p.  322,  by  H. 
R.  Driggs). 

Have  some   enthusiastic  person  ex- 
plain the  plan  to  perpetuate  the  mem- 
ory of  early  pioneers  by  trail  markers. 
(See    article   this     Era,   by  John    D. 
Giles.) 

Closing    Song — >" America." 

Benediction — By  a  pioneer. 

Ask  all  of  your  oldest  pioneers  to 
sit  on  the  stand  and  just  before  calling 
on  the  pioneer  to  speak,  introduce 
briefly  to  the  audience  all  these  old 
settlers.  (This  would  mean  original 
pioneers  who  either  crossed  the  plains 
or  were  original  settlers  of  the  local 
community.)  Make  them  honored 
guests  of  the  evening. 

Recreation  Leaders  Institute 
Thursday,  June  11,  1931 

HTOP  Floor,  Bishop's  Building,  com- 
■*■  mencing  promptly  at  9  a.  m., 
Thursday  morning,  June  11,  the  Gen- 
eral Boards  of  M.  I.  A.  will  conduct 
a  special  institute  for  Recreation  Lead- 
ers. All  M.  I.  A.  workers  are  in- 
vited. Experts  will  present  our  music, 
dramatic,  dancing,  speech  and  other 
programs.  This  will  be  an  excellent 
opportunity  for  our  leaders  to  get 
detailed  instruction  in  these  fields  of 
work.  National  leaders  have  been 
invited  to  attend. 


"So  many  things  you  feel  can't  be  done, 
are  done,  and  you  wonder  why  you  ever 
thought    they   couldn't   be — " 

HPHE  collection  of  a  fund  toward 
-*-  the  erection  of  a  Girls'  Summer 
Home  was  begun  by  the  Box  Elder 
Y.  L.  M.  L  A.  in  1920.  Mrs.  Leah 
Reeder  was  stake  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A. 
president  at  that  time.  With  all  the 
wards  in  the  stake  cooperating,  a  large 
community  bazaar  was  held,  luncheons 
were  served  ,and  a  fund  of  nearly  two 
thousand   dollars   collected. 

The  following  spring  and  summer, 
with  the  active  cooperation  of  the 
stake  presidency  and  high  council,  ef- 
forts were  made  to  procure  a  suitable 
building  site  for  a  Girls'  Camp.  No 
favorable  location  could  be  decided 
upon  at  that  time  so  the  building  was 
deferred.  Tents  and  other  camping 
equipment  were  provided  for  the  girls' 
use  during  their  summer  outings. 
These  were  used  for  several  seasons, 
but  each  year  the  officers  felt  more 
and  more  keenly  the  need  of  some- 
thing permanent. 

In  the  spring  of  1927,  Mrs.  Louise 
Skidmore,  stake  president  of  the  Y. 
L.  M.  I.  A.,  appointed  her  counselor, 
Cleopha  Jensen,  ias  chairman  of  a 
committee  composed  of  the  various 
ward  presidents.  This  committee  met 
with  the  brethren  of  the  stake  presi- 
dency, and  asked  for  their  cooperation, 
which  was  whole-heartedly  given.  A 
committee  from  the  high  council  was 
appointed  to  make  a  careful  survey 
of  the  various  possibilities  for  a  camp 
site,  with  the  result  that  an  old  home- 
stead site  of  five  acres  on  the  hillside, 
south  and  west  of  Mantua,  was  se- 
cured on  which  to  build  our  Girls' 
Summer   Home. 

This  site  has  the  advantage  of  a 
pure  water  supply,  excellent  drainage, 
easy  access  to  electric  light  and  tele- 
phone connection,  open  spaces  for 
playgrounds  and  shady  nooks  for  rev- 
erie. While  it  is  only  about  seven 
miles  from  Brigham  City,  it  is  well  off 
the  main  highway  and  is  isolated  as 
much  as  could  be  desired. 

The  executive  committee,  composed 
of  President  Louise  Skidmore,  Cleopha 


Jensen,  and  Elsa  Christensen,  visited 
a  number  of  the  other  camps  and 
also  secured  help  and  advice  from 
other  sources  and  together  with  Mr. 
N.  C.  Simonsen  and  Mr.  Royes  Peter- 
sen, made  careful  plans  for  a  building 
which  were  approved  as  being  suitable 
and  adequate  for  our  needs.  Mr.  Nels 
Jensen  was  appointed  by  the  stake 
presidency  as  chairman  of  finance  and 
building,  and  the  Camp  was  under 
construction  by  July  1,  of  that  same 
year.  Mr.  Royes  Petersen  was  in 
charge  of  construction  work  and  the 
large,  two-story  building  seemed  to 
take  form  like  magic  and  plans  were 
under  way  for  the  formal  opening  to 
be  held  August  1 2. 

Miss  Hortense  Poulsen  was  chair- 
man of  the  furnishing  committee.  A 
successful  drive  was  made  for  con- 
tributions of  various  articles  to  furnish 
the  home  when  completed.  A  name 
committee  was  also  appointed,  with 
Mrs.  Veara  Fife  chairman.  A  contest 
was  inaugurated  between  the  various 
wards,  for  a  name  for  the  Camp.  The 
winning  ward  was  to  have  the  honor 
of  being  first  to  occupy  this  new  camp. 
The  name  chosen  by  the  judges  was 
"Beylmia" — first  letters  of  Box  Elder 
Young  Ladies  Mutual  Improvement 
Association.  Corinne  Ward  was  the 
winner. 

On  August  12,  1927,  the  Camp 
was  formally  opened  with  a  most  suc- 
cessful and  delightful  "housewarm- 
ing"  celebration  in  which  the  entire 
stake  participated.  Refreshments  were 
served;  the  Brigham  City  Band  gave 
a  concert  in  the  afternoon  from  the 
large  balcony;  and  Mrs.  Mann's  or- 
chestra also  entertained  with  music. 
In  the  evening  Norm  Watkin's  Or- 
chestra furnished  music  for  dancing. 
It  was  estimated  that  over  six-hundred 
people  visited  the  Camp  on  the  open- 
ing day,  among  them  being  President 
Ruth  May  Fox  and  Mrs.  Marie 
Thomas  of  the  General  Board  of  the 
Y.  L.  M.  I.  A.  Camp  Beylmia  was 
then  turned  over  to  our  M.  I.  A. 
girls  for  the  remainder  of  the  season. 

The  Camp  itself  is  built  close  to 
the  western  hillside,  in  a  setting  of 
most  beautiful  native  trees  and  shrub- 
bery which  in  each  season  of  the  year 
presents  a  new  and  different  beauty — 
Spring  with  its  beautiful  verdure  and 
varied  colored  wild  flowers  is  rivaled 
by  autumn  with  its  most  gorgeous 
hues  of  scarlet  and  bronze.  The  Camp 
gives  one  the  impression  of  having 
always  been  right  there,  just  waiting 
for  our  girls  to  discover  its  rare  beauty. 

The  building  is  of  frame  construc- 
tion, built  on  a  high  rock  foundation. 
The  combined  dining  and  living  room 
is    thirty   feet   wide   by   fifty   feet    in 


484 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


length,  with  a  massive  rock  fireplace 
at  one  side,  which  is  indeed  the  nu- 
cleus of  the  home.  On  either  end  of 
the  fireplace  is  a  rustic  stairway  leading 
to  the  sleeping  quarters  on  the  second 
floor,  where  there  are  accommodations 
for  from  fifty  to  seventy-five  girls,  A 
veranda  or  porch  twelve  feet  wide  ex- 
tends the  full  length  of  the  building  on 
the  east  side,  which  on  both  floors,  is 
surrounded  by  a  picturesque  rustic 
railing.  All  openings  are  fitted  with 
screens.  In  the  front  are  casement 
windows,  while  at  the  ends  are  heavy 
sliding  wood  shutters.  Beautiful 
French  doors  on  each  floor  open  on  to 
the  broad  verandas.  The  lean-to, 
built  at  the  rear  provides  a  kitchen,  ten 
by  twenty  feet  in  size  and  also  a 
room,  ten  by  ten  feet  for  lavatories, 
showers,  etc.,  when  these  conveniences 
can  be  afforded. 

The  approximate  cost  of  the  build- 
ing was  $6,000.00  and  the  furnish- 
ings are  valued  at  approximately 
$1,000.00.  This  money  was  raised 
in  various  ways.  An  assessment  of 
$1.00  each  on  the  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A. 
membership  was  made  in  the  begin- 
ning. Stake  Board  members,  assisted 
by.  the  wards,  raised  approximately 
$1,000.00  by  serving  luncheons  on 
various  occasions.  Plays  and  dances 
were  also  given.  We  also  received 
the  return  of  our  annual  fund  from 
the  General  Board.  Public  subscrip- 
tions amounted  to  about  $300.00. 
Later  an  assessment  of  8c  per  capita 
was  made  on  wards  to  pay  the  balance. 
The  furnishings  and  equipment  were 
largely  donated. 

June  26-29,  1928,  Miss  Elva  Moss, 
then  field  worker  of  the  General 
Board,  conducted  the  first  Camp  lead- 
ership institute  at  Camp  Beylmia.  It 
was  most  successful  and  on  the  con- 
cluding day,  June  29,  1928,  dedi- 
catory services  were  held.  President 
S.  Norman  Lee  of  the  Box  Elder  stake 
offering  the   dedicatory  prayer. 

The  Camp  is  managed  by  a  com- 
mittee from  the  Y.  L.  M.  I.  Stake 
Board,  assisted  by  a  committee  of  three 
members  from  the  high  council.  Dur- 
ing the  season  of  1928,  Mrs.  Elsa 
Christensen  was  chairman  of  the 
Camp  committee;  and  during  1929 
and  1930  Mrs.  Veara  Fife  was  chair- 
man. Our  present  committee  is  as 
follows:  Mrs.  Cleopha  Jensen,  Miss 
Norma  Jensen,  with  N.  L.  Hansen, 
E.  M.  Tyson  and  Heber  W.  Perry 
from  the  high  council.  Thus  far 
we  have  not  had  a  paid  supervisor  or 
recreational  director  at  the  Camp.  The 
various  wards  have  provided  for  their 
own  house  mother,  kitchen  supervisor 
and  recreational  director.  Each  girl 
provides  her  own  blanket,  sheets,  and 
pillow.  She  is  required  to  obey  all 
regulations  of  the  Camp  and  also  to 
share  the  necessary  work. 

— Cleopha  Jensen. 


Ensign  Stake  Gleaners  Hold 
Annual  Banquet 


A  YEAR'S  gleaning,  all  crowded 
into  one  evening,  was  the  ex- 
perience of  the  Gleaner  Girls  of  Ensign 
stake  on  April  17th. 

Had  you  happened  to  glance  into 
the  ball  room  of  the  Hotel  Utah  that 
evening  you  would  have  realized  at  a 
glance  that  spring,  summer,  autumn 
and  winter  were  there  in  all  their  glory 
and  beauty,  bringing  with  them  their 
mesasges  of  life  and  love. 

From  tables  with  their  miniature 
maypoles  of  lavender  and  pink  with 
their  dainty  butterflies  and  birds  scat- 
tered beneath  them,  symbolizing 
spring;  and  the  mirror  lakes  surround- 
ed by  moss  on  which  rested  dainty 
fans  and  parasols  picturing  summer; 
on  to  the  tiny  rustic  barns,  standing 
in  the  midst  of  realistic  fields  of  corn 
and  wheat,  with  the  bright  leaves  of 
autumn  floating  about;  to  the  tables 
with  their  little  white  snow  men  of 
winter;  and  finally  to  the  very  walls 
and  corners  of  the  room,  the  idea  of 
the  four  seasons  was  apparent.  Every- 
thing seemed  to  breathe  the  essence  of 
spring,  summer,  fall  and  winter,  and 
carry  forth  the  spirit  of  yearly  glean- 


ing. 


Mother  Time  in   the  form   of  the 


toastmistress  with  her  wise  philosophy 
and  wit,  carried  the  message  of  yearly 
gleaning  beautifully  through  the 
Springtime  of  Youth,  the  Summer- 
time of  Womanhood,  the  Autumn  of 
Maturity,  and  into  Winter's  Realm 
of  Old  Age. 

Each  season  was  so  entrancingly 
described  by  the  girls  who  represented 
them,  that  every  gleaner  girl's  golden 
chest,  which  was  her  favor  for  the 
evening,  was  filled  to  overflowing. 
The  treasures  which  could  not  be 
enclosed  in  the  chests  were  even  more 
valuable  and  were  stored  in  their  hearts 
and  minds,  for  that  night  there  were 
treasures  of  music,  literature,  grace 
and  beauty  in  abundance.  Greater 
than  these  were  the  treasures  of  love, 
friendship  and  fellowship,  one  for 
another,  that  were  gleaned. 

Truly  it  was  an  ideal  culmination 
of  our  yearly  gleaning,  for  each  girl 
carried  away  with  her,  besides  her 
hand-painted  place  card  and  her  little 
golden  treasure  chest,  a  picture  of 
loveliness,  and  a  real  determination  to 
glean  still  more  fully,  and  to  secure 
for  herself  the  treasures  from  each 
season  of  life.  The  entire  affair  was- 
under  the  direction  of  Myrtle  Dean 


For  Her  Trousseau 


I  am  making  cross  work  stitches 
In  a  sampler  design 
On  a  piece  of  pale  green  linen 
For  this  oldest  girl  of  mine. 
When  it  is  completely  finished 
And  laundered  well,  and  pressed, 
'Twill  be  added  to  the  trousseau 
Within  the  cedar  chest. 

And  as  the  stitches  multiply 

And  the  pattern  grows  more  clear, 

I  wonder  what  the  future  holds 

In  store  for  one  so  dear. 

With  what  a  world  of  loving  care 

Each  stitch  is  woven  fast, 

How  many  hopes,  how  many  prayers 

Will  they  record  at  last. 


Prayers  that  the  path  of  life  be  smooth 

Beneath  her  trusting  feet, 

Hope  that  the  bitter  things  be  far 

Outnumbered  by  the  sweet. 

Prayers  that  the  splendid  soul  of  her 

Remain  untouched  by  time, 

Hope  that  the  promise  of  her  youth 

May  lead  to  heights  sublime. 

Trusting  that  all  her  high  ideals 

And  love  for  God  and  truth 

May  strengthen  with  the  years,  and  be 

Her  stay  in  age  as  youth. 

So  from  the  mother  heart  of  me 

I  breathe  this  fervent  prayer 

That  God  will  bless  her  through  the 

years 
And  keep  her  in  his  care. 

— A  Mother. 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


485 


M.I  A.  Monthly  Report  of  Accomplishments  during,  March,  1931 


E 

•        i 

CO      at 

•a    e 
a>   *■ 
V 

; 

a 

i- 

c 

•+■* 

s   %, 

I 

-3 

£-2!. 

_. 

• 

e 
«u 

41 

ca   e 

I  - 

TO     E 

II 

No.    of   people 

in  Stake 

• 

aj 

re 

.■» 

_- 
Da 

c 

"15  _■ 

id  o 

a 

VI 

•2  S 

■ 

OS 

i  s 

.—    *E 

who  reached  "A 

"  Stand- 

No. 

of    Wards 

having 

received 

c- 

»s 

ra  -Si 
co  2 

</> 

CO 

f  « 

M     « 

ard    and    received    recog- 

recognition at  Stake  Honor  Day 

Ss 

«M 

a. 
e 

— 

■*- 

c 

i 

nition  at  the  Honor  Day 

in 

the  following 

events 

um 

a"0 

—  JC 

w 

9 

=5 

-s 

■g 

$ 

■s 

.  of  Ward 
dance  is  ; 
Intent 

_.  '« 

5  - 

e 

i 
1 
■ 

a. 

held     in    Wards 
following    events 

in    the 

Us 

c_J  £ 

«-l- 

o: 

o 

si 

•S3 

— >  ■_ 

°3 

o 

o 

a    c  _ 

ss  S  S 

O     K 

5S.E 

II 

_.£- 

1 

| 

1 

Public 

Retold 

Y.M. 

Y.L. 

Y.M. 

Y.L 

Drama  Df"c" 
ing 

1 

Music 

Public  Retold 
Spkng.  Story 

Drama 

.Dane* 

1  ing 

Music 

Spkng. 

Story 

75% 
M.P. 

M. 

G. 

V. 

G. 

Alberta 

11 

9 



4 

5 

52 

27 

72 

34 

22 

43 

4 

4 

1 

Bannock     

8 

5 

3 

4 

12 

6 

15 

7 

6 

3 

2 

2 

1 

2 

1 

2 

4 
5 
2 
2 

.... 

Bear    Lake    

11 

11 

5 

8 

3 

1 

2 

5 

5 

3 

1 

2 

5 

5 

.... 

Bear   River 
Beaver    

12 
5 

12 
3 

8 

5 
1 

8 

10 
2 

32 
13 

5 
10 

30 
12 

4 
8 

12 
5 

3 
2 

2 

2 

2 

1 

2 
8 

2 
2 

1 

1 
3 

3 

0 

21 

8 

— 

7' 

3 
1 

5 

Blackfoot 

Blaine   _. 

Cache    

13 
6 
8 

7 
3 

7 

1 
1 

6 

1 

2 

7 

6 
2 

38 

3 

56 

44 

34 
~~58 

16 

7 

40 

15 
7 

3 

4 

4 

2 

2 

1 
.      _ 

5 

1 

4 
1 

3 

■.., 

Carbon    

8 

6 

4 

4 

36 
31 
56 

18 
8 

18 
14 

48 

11 
12 
23 

6 

5 

6 
3 

2 

_..„ 

8 

5 
6 

4 

1 

5 

6 

4 

..*,..,. 

.... 

Casaia    

Cottonwood     

6 
10 

6 

8 



5 
2 

5 
6 

6 
22 

3 
2 

5 
6 
5 

13 

13 

9 

1 

2 
6 

8 
1 

Curlew    

6 

5 

3 

4 

20 

27 

3 

4 

3 

4 

8 

2 

.... 

Deseret     

12 

9 

6 

7 

34 
119 

16 
22 

32 

58 

17 

74 

15 

* 

_______ 

_____ 

— " - 

East  Jordan   

11 

11 



6 



9 

23 

6 

4 

1 

6 

_..„ 

~1 

6 

7" 

if 

— 

4 

5 
6 
5 
6 
1 
10 
7 
3 
5 
3 
3 

Ensign    

8 

8 

1 

7 

122 

80 

119 

37 

25 

10 
9 

16 

.... 

Franklin     

11 

9 

6 

11 

7 

9 

294 

25 

110 

158 

113 

7 

2 

2 

8 

7 

3 

8 

7 

- -~ 

Fremont     

14 

13 



9 

.»«... 

9 

105 

89 

181 

25 

22 

8 

4 

4 

2 

5 

2 

7 

13 

— 

Garfield    

8 

4 

— 

3 

3 

27 

7 

12 

S 

9 

2 

2 

1 

2 

3 

3 

.... 

Granite     

10 

10 

6 

, 

8 

117 

66 

290 

99 

57 

2 

6 

9 

8 

7 

7 

48 

■*** 

Grant 

Gunnison    

14 
7 

13 
7 

7 
6 



12 
6 

118 
40 

37 
17 

149 
49 

81 
23 

30 
15 

9 
4 

7 
5 

8 

3 

"~1 

10 
4 



11 
5 

5 

31 
1 

.... 

Hollywood    

12 

9 



4 

5 

64 

10 

65 

15 

7 

5 

2 

2 

2 

3 

18 
17 
10 

_„ 

Idaho  Falls  

Kanab     

12 
7 

9 
6 



4 
5 



6 
4 

51 

40 

59 
28 

41 
59 

28 
18 

17 
15 

2 
4 

2 
4 

2 
2 

8 

2 
4 

.     _ 

3 

3 
5 

.... 

Kolob     

Lehi     „ 

5 

6 

11 

5 
5 

10 



8 
5 

5 

3 

5 

8 

71 
86 
74 

36 
43 
70 

90 
107 

70 

13 

58 
38 

16 

37 
18 

4 
3 

7 

4 
4 
9 

4 

2 
5 

2 

2 
8 

7 

3 

7 

5 

4 
7 

21 
15 



Logan    

3 

Los   Angeles   

11 

9 

,„,__„ 

8 

„„_.,., 

7 

38 

10 

21 

16 

12 

4 

3 

2 

4 

4 

2 

5 

1 

-_ 

Malad    

9 

9 

ip ■■■■■- 

7 

7 

35 

8 

86 

16 

9 

3 

3 

1 

2 

2 

1 

2 

2 

— 

5 
6 
2 

6 
2 

Maricopa    

10 

7 

. 

7 



7 

26 

20 

48' 

9 

11 

5 

3 

3 

4 

6 

5 

8 

8 

27 
6 

-..* 

Millard    

6 

4 

. 

3 

4 

28 

9 

60 

15 

15 

4 

8 

4 

2 

4 

1 

4 

4 

.... 

Moapa     

10 

8 

6 

*..-    ■■• 

6 

54 

36 

21 

23 

7 

5 

5 

2 

6 

6 

1 

1 

8 

g 

*... 

Montpelier     

13 

9 

5 



6 

20 

2 

9 

1 

1 

2 

2 

0 

1 

1 

2 

5 

5 

Moroni    

5 

5 

.__,.„„ 

5 

4 

42 

8 

53 

4 

3 

5 

8 

8 

3 

2 

3 

3 

■"""* 

North    Sanpete.. 

5 

5 

...._». 

3 

-■  -- 

6 

44 

22 

55 

24 

15 

4 

3 

2 

5 

5 

1 

23 

""" 

3 

North     Sevier.... 

4 

2 

1 

2 

36 

8 

6 

8 

3 

2 

2 

0 

1 

2 

2 

2 

5 

__" 

North    Weber.... 

14 

12 

... 

8 

9 

15 

8 

4 

4 

1 

1 

2 

2 

34 

***** 

10 
3 

Ogden    

12 

12 

11 

....»_. 

12 

72 

17 

106 

29 

23 

5 

3 

4 

5 

7 

12 

22 

11 

11 

4 

9 

5 

7 

101 

20 

76 

18 

20 

9 

3 

7 

10 

9 

1 

7 

9 

6 

6 
5 
4 

Oquirrh    

6 

6 

3 

6 

86 

22 

56 

35 

21 

4 

3 

2 

3 

4 

2 

4 
3 

6 
6 

2 

17 

"** 

Panguitch 

6 

5 

5 



8 

53 

10 

32 

7 

9 

2 

8 

2 

1 

2 

.... 

Pocatello    

10 

8 

4 

6 

6 

7 

116 

26 

103 

29 

21 

7 

5 

7 

8 

7 

8 

36 

4 

6 
3 

Portneuf       

7 

7 

0 

4 

3 

7 

32 

24 

19 

13 

6 

6 

3 

2 

4 

2 

6 

28 

Raft   River    

6 

4 

1 

.^...r.. 

8 

34 

16 

9 

8 

10 

2 

1 

1 

2 

7 

1 
4 

St.  George 

8 

5 

2 

.,„.„. 

5 

18 

14 

52 

21 

40 

4 

4 

4 

4 

3 

2 

4 

3 

12 

Shelley    

9 

9 

0 

5 

8 

6 

25 

6 

30 

2 

10 

8 

1 

3 

5 

4 

16 

2 

Snowflake 

11 

6 



3 

4 

15 

2 

75 

8 

3 

3 

1 

S 

3 

3 

4 

10 

3 

South   Davis    

8 

8 

5 

5 

6 

6 

95 

35 

89 

39 

37 

8 

5 

2 

4 

7 

2 

8 

8 

21 

g 

South   Sevier.. 

8 

8 

7 

8 

30 

18 

19 

10 

12 

3 

2 

1 

4 

2 

3 

3 

6 

11 

2 

4 

Star  Valley 

11 

8 

BrTTT1TT 

3 

....— 

5 

32 

17 

64 

14 

6 

3 

4 

6 

8 

5 

14 

3 

Summit     

13 

7 

5 

, 

7 

17 

16 

9 

17 

18 

1 

2 

_ 

2 

2 

3 

4 

3 

2 

6 

Sharon    

7 

5 

,.  ,. 

3 

4 

14 

20 

23 

10 

3 

1 

2 

1 

2 

8 

4 

8 

3 

2 

Salt   Lake   

13 

13 

4 

7 

10 

11 

123 

40 

116 

41 

40 

8 

4 

2 

6 

5 

2 

7 

8 

41 

4 

8 
9 

St.    Joseph 

15 

IB 

9 

„,.„„ 

11 

120 

20 

110 

105 

40 

,, 

_. 

60 

? 

Taylor         ._ 

6 

6 

2 

. 

6 

60 

41 

85 

33 

27 

5 

4 

4 

....__ 

6 

6 

8 

3 

Teton     

7 

7 

5 

5 



,    ■ 

2 

2 

2 

1 

3 

1 

4 

10 

3 

Tintic    

4 
10 

4 
5 



3 
2 



4 
4 

12 
14 

5 

10 

7 

60 

6 

4 

3 
3 

1 
3 

1 
3 

1 
2 

2 
2 

1 
2 

1 

1 
3 

2 
1 

4 
14 

— 

1 

Tooele    

Twin    Falls 



„,,„,, 

5 

■- 

7 

50 

38 

18 

32 

21 

5 

4 

1 

8 

4 

2 

5 

6 

12 

7 

Uintah    

9 

7 

___ 

___-»_•* 

„,, 

....__- 

.. 

..„_ 

. 

Union    

5 

5 

1 

1 

6 

5 

51 

16 

44 

19 

4 

4 

2 

1 

4 

5 

1 

1 

4 

8 

2 

Utah    

9 

7 



3 

........ 

5 

41 

5 

15 

28 

31 

..»._ 

_ 

_ 

13 

7 

Wasatch   _ 

9 
6 

9 

4 



5 
3 

8 
2 

120 
23 

30 
12 

50 
25 

27 
17 

48 
8 

7 
1 

2 

2 

2 

5 

4 

2 

6 

1 

6 

5 

.._.„ 

.... 

9 

Wayne    

West     Jordan 

8 

6 



4 

_ 

5 

65 

15 

64 

20' 

8 

7 

3 

3 

7 

5 

8 

7 

3 

Woodruff        

4 

4 

_ 

........ 

2 

24 

32 

45 

15 

19 

2 

3 

2 

2 

8 

1 

8 

2 

3 

Yellowstone   

10 

7 

3 

4 

3 

6 

34 

17 

35 

15 

6 

2 

2 

1 

1 

1 

2 

2 

4 

8 

Calif.   Mission 

49 

21 

5 

13 

2 

12 

70 

33 

79 

39 

21 

6 

3 

3 

4 

5 

2 

3 

5 

62 

Eastern   States. 

13 

11 

10 

9 

10 

9 

. 

„ . 

Northwestern    .. 

19 

13 

6 



8 

17 

14 

25 

15 

5 

2 

3 

2 

3 

3 

2 

5 

2 

Northern    

17 

7 



4 

5 

89 

__.__ - 

88 

18 

8 

8 

8 

6 

7 

7 

6 

3 

Central    States- 

14 

10 

4 

7 





........ 

— __ 





........ 

....»» 

_. 

... 

2 

East  Central  .... 

9 

2 

_______ 

1 

2 



„. 

..... 

„     . 

Totals    _ 

66 

552 

53 

329 

87 

417 

3645 

1404* 

3694 

1657 

1140 

253 

180 

151 

125 

259 

52 

237 

268 

877 

15 

256 

""PHE  foregoing  report  is  exception- 
-L  ally  interesting.  It  gives  some 
idea,  at  least,  of  the  splendid  results 
of  this  year's  program.  You  will  note 
we  ask  for  the  number  of  people  who 
reached  "A"  Standard  and  received 
recognition  at  the  Ward  Honor  Day. 


This  report  includes  sixty-six  stakes 
and  six  missions  reporting,  represent- 
ing 552  wards  and  branches.  In 
these  wards  a  total  of  3,645  people 
took  part  and  reached  "A"  Standard 
in  drama,  1,404  in  dancing,  3,694 
in  music,  etc. 


Out  of  552  wards  reporting,  253 
of  them  met  the  requirements  and  re- 
ceived recognition  at  Stake  Honor  Day 
in  drama,  180  in  dancing,  etc.  Some 
13,000  honor  pins  were  awarded  to 
individuals  reaching  "A"  Standard  in 
the  various  wards.     Thousands  more 


486 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


have  participated  and  it  is  gratifying 
to  know  that  never  before  has  such 
interest  been  shown  in  M.  I.  A.  ac- 
tivities. The  above  report  doesn't 
begin  to  tell  of  all  the  achievements  in 
the  stakes,  and  space  will  permit  only- 
mention  of  a  few  of  the  outstanding 
events. 

The  Gold  and  Green  Ball  has  be- 
come the  big  social  event  of  the  season 
for  M.  I.  IA.  Practically  all  stakes 
have  conducted  this  ball  in  a  lovely, 
dignified  way,  choosing  a  queen  and 
using  other  features  to  make  it  most 
attractive.  We  are  pleased  to  report 
also  that  this  has  been  conducted  in 
many  of  the  missions  very  successfully. 
The  M  Men  and  Gleaner  banquets 
are  becoming  quite  popular,  as  are 
the  Junior  Girls'  festivals.  The  Bas- 
ketball Tournament  was  very  suc- 
cessful— some  8,000  young  men  hav- 
ing participated  in  the  Church  league 
this  year.  The  Bee-Hive  Swarm  Day 
has  long  since  become  permanently 
established,  with  attractive  programs 
being  presented  in  all  the  stakes,  at 
which  some  5,000  Bee-Hive  girls  were 
awarded  graduation  certificates,  merit 
badges,   etc. 

Contest  work  this  year  has  ex- 
celled all  previous  records  both  in  the 
stakes  and  missions.  We  think  our 
readers  will  be  particularly  interested 
in  learning  something  about  the  ac- 
tivity program  as  it  has  been  carried 
on  in  some  of  the  missions.  Brother 
L.  Harold  Wright  and  Sister  Rebecca 
Snow,  Supervisors  of  M.  I.  A.  in  the 
Northern  States  mission  give  the  fol- 
lowing   interesting   report: 

Northern  States  Mission 
Mutuals — 1931 

TN  the  fall  of  1930,  when  the  hand- 
1  book  supplement  was  received, 
plans  were  immediately  made  for  the 
launching  of  the  mission  contests,  a 
program  which  would  be  entirely  new 
to  the  Mutual  officers  and  members 
in  this  section.  We  realized  that  to 
achieve  complete  success  every  officer 
and  member  would  have  to  get  into 
the  harness  and  work  to  capacity. 
Distance  and  time  plus  other  con- 
ditions did  not  permit  a  special  tour 
of  the  mission  by  M.  I.  A.  repre- 
sentatives, hence  the  need  was  seen  of 
a  means  by  which  direct  and  effective 
communication  would  be  made  to  all 
officers.  This  led  to  the  printing  and 
issuing  of  the  M.  I.  A.  Bulletin  of 
the  Northern  States  Mission. 

The  initial  number  consisted  of 
contest  rules  and  instructions,  giving 
also  a  perspective  outlook  of  all  M. 
I.  A.  organizations  in  the  mission- 
The  second  issue  contained  a  com- 
parative report  of  M.  I.  A.  progress 
and  further  suggestions  on  our  con- 
tests received  from  the  General  Board. 
The   third   issue  of  the  bulletin   gave 


reports  in  detail  of  all  contest  results, 
together  with  a  tentative  program  for 
the  summer.  The  bulletin  served  as 
an  effective  medium,  and  we  have 
faith  in  its  worth  in  the  future. 

Some  branches  reported  that  com- 
petition would  be  almost  impossible 
for  several  reasons — -the  financial  de- 
pression, lack  of  members,  and  lack 
of  staging  facilities.  But  during  the 
months  of  January  and  February  con- 
tinued effort  was  put  forth,  and  inter- 
branch  elimination  contests  were 
staged,  featuring  drama  (using  Era 
suggested  plays),  retold  stories,  music, 
and  public  speaking  as  outlined  in 
the  handbook  supplement.  Through 
faith  and  untiring  efforts  of  mission- 
aries and  members,  four  final  inter- 
district  contests  were  held  in  the  fol- 
lowing cities,  Detroit,  Michigan;  Day- 
ton, Ohio;  Indianapolis,  Indiana;  and 
Chicago,  Illinois. 

Nothing  in  Northern  States  Mission 
Mutual  history  was  quite  as  inspiring 
as  were  the  results  of  our  labors. 
Good  crowds  enthusiastically  support- 
ed each  event.  And  winning  teams 
were  presented  with  a  beautiful  silver 
cup  upon  which  was  engraved  M.  I. 
A.,  the  winning  district,  and  the  date, 
1931. 

President  Noah  S.  Pond  made  the 
following  comments  on  contest  work: 

"Boys  and  girls,  youth  and  maiden, 
father  and  mother  had  taken  part  in 
song  and  music,  retold  story,  drama 
and  oratory.  Members  and  mission- 
aries had  the  recompense  in  joy  by 
seeing  the  awakening  from  timid  to 
trustful;  passing  acquaintance  to 
friendship,  and  conversion.  Our  Mis- 
sion Mutual  leaders  have  written  Lat- 
ter-day Saint  standards  and  ideals  into 
the  hearts  of  all  those  who  have  en- 
tered into  this  work." 

Comments  from  other  presiding  of- 
ficers in  the  Northern  States  Mission 
are  as  follows:  "This  year  our  at- 
tendance has  almost  doubled." 

"Since  contest  work  started,  Mil- 
waukee certainly  has  taken  an  interest 
in  it.  The  young  as  well  as  the  old 
took  part  and  several  non-members 
became  interested  in  M.  I.  A.  work." 

"We  feel  that  the  interest  in  our 
Sunday  School  work  is  almost  en- 
tirely due  to  the  interest  manifest  in 
contest  work." 

In  California 

THE  California  Mission  has  also 
carried  on  contest  work  extensively 
this  year  for  the  first  time.  Miss 
Jessie  Burnham,  President  of  the  Mis- 
sion Y.  L.  M.  I.  A.  writes  as  follows: 
"We  feel  that  we  are  taking  a  dis- 
tinct step  upward  in  Mutual  work 
in  the  California  Mission  this  spring 
in  contest  work.  We  have  arranged 
for  divisional  meets  among  our 
branches  similar  to  those  of  the  stakes. 
Three    or    four    and    sometimes    five 


branches  will  meet  together  and  have 
a  Division  Honor  Day  just  as  the 
stakes  have  Stake  Honor  Day.  The 
branches  are  all  very  enthusiastic  over 
the  plan,  and  we  have  big  hopes  for 
the  future.  We  even  hope  to  have 
the  California  Mission  represented  at 
the  June  Convention  this  year.  At 
least  there  is  a  great  deal  of  interest 
and  enthusiasm  in  the  various  branches 
over  the  contest  work." 

The  mission  was  divided  .  into 
twelve  districts  where  contest  work 
was  carried  on  in  all  the  events  and 
winners  chosen  to  enter  division  finals. 
Basketball  was  also  entered  into.  In 
Northern  California  the  outside  de- 
nominations have  a  church  basketball 
league,  and  the  Gridley  Branch  M.  I. 
A.  team  was  invited  to  join  the  league. 
They  did  and  carried  away  the  honors, 
winning  against  all  the  Northern  Cal- 
ifornia teams. 

Northwestern  and  Eastern 
States 

THE  Northwestern  States  Mission 
has  also  carried  on  contest  work  in 
all  events,  the  winners  of  which  were 
outstanding. 

The  Eastern  states  Mission  [held 
contests  in  dancing,  public  speaking, 
music  and  drama.  They  report  hav- 
ing followed  our  program  of  activities 
throughout  the  year  with  great  suc- 
cess. "It  is  our  aim,  "writes  David 
Payne,  M.  I.  A.  Supervisor  of  the 
New  York-Brooklyn  district,  "to  con- 
duct M.  I.  A.  work  as  it  is  carried 
on  in  the  stakes  and  wards."  From 
reports  they  are  succeeding  admirably. 

The  General  Board  of  M.  I.  A. 
wishes  to  express  appreciation  to  all 
officers  and  leaders  for  the  splendid 
achievements  of  the  past  year  and  is 
looking  forward  to  even  bigger  and 
better  results,  if  it  is  possible  during 
1931-32. 


Personality 

MY  Friend,  have  you  heard  of 
the  land  of  Yawn,  on  the  banks 
of  the  River  Slow,  where  blossoms 
the  Waitawhile  flower  fair,  and  the 
Sometimeorother  scents  the  air  and 
the  Soft  Goeasies  grow? 

"It  lies  in  the  valley  of  Whatstheuse, 
in  the  Province  of  Letterslide,  that 
Tiredfeeling.  is  native  there,  it's  the 
home  of  the  listless  I-don't-care,  where 
the  Putitoffs  abide." 

Is  this  the  kind  of  personality  you 
want?  No,  decidedly  not!  Then  get 
busy  and  read  more  books,  and  be 
a  man  of  personality.  Yes,  have  an 
attractive  dynamic  personality.  - —  M 
Men's  Publication,  Calif.  Mission. 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 

Fossil  Fabric 


487 


funeral  when  he  "heard  taps." 
Desire  became  reason,  opposition 
was  to  be  avoided.  He  had  slipped 
away  and  had  hobbled  about  half 
the  distance,  but  beyond,  even  past 
the  horizon,  lay  long,  lonely  un- 
compromising miles  of  dust. 


Hi 


.E  must  be  moving; 
if  scouts  from  the  "Home"  should 
overtake  him  he  would  be  hustled 
back  and  the  long  trek  would  have 
to  be  started  over  again.  By  slid- 
ing his  back  up  the  tree  trunk,  he 
drew  himself  to  position  to  plod 
jerkily  on.  Had  walking  not  been 
so  difficult,  he  could  have  enjoyed 
the  open,  unpeopled,  uncultivated 
stretches,  for  Darton  had  looked 
like  that  when  he  was  a  boy,  but 
the  pain  in  his  leg  was  gnawing; 
the  old  bone  seemed  to  chew  with 
slivery  teeth  the  nub  of  hardened 
flesh.  Perspiration  picked  its  path 
through  the  tangled  wrinkles  in 
his  sagging  cheeks  and  splashed  on 
the  collar  of  his  blue  shirt;  the 
collapsed  blue  collar  that  standing 
open  at  the  throat  see-sawed  his 
stocky  neck  with  each  uneven 
squeaky  stride.  He  shaded  his  eyes 
and  looked  for  a  cloud.  The  sun 
was  merciless. 

A  car  slowed  and  a  suave  gen- 
tleman offered  a  ride. 

"No,  thanks,  I'll  walk  the  rest 
of  the  way."  He  was  only  a  few 
miles  from  Darton,  and  he  couldn't 
take  the  chance.  He  had  read  of 
gangs  and  kidnapping.  Too  bad 
the  world  had  changed  so- — why, 
when  he  was  a  boy — his  thoughts 
raced,  but  the  thud,  squeak,  thud, 
squeak  of  his  step  was  slow. 

Pausing,  he  drew 

the  back  of  his  hand  across  his 
forehead,  and,  half  shutting  his 
eyes,  tried  to  squint  on  towards 
some  object  in  the  distance.  It 
appeared  to  be  a  long  row  of  trees 
bending,  bowing  as  if  following 
the  meanderings  of  a  stream.  When 
he  reached  them  he  would  leave 
the  road  and  follow  the  shade;  it 
might  make  the  way  a  little  longer 
but  surely  less  exhausting.  Too, 
a  few  draughts  of  cool  water  would 
taste  "purty  good"  after  drinking 
for  two  days  from  a  syrup-can 
he  had  sneaked  from  the  rubbish 


[Continued  from  page  467] 

and  carried  until  the  water  tasted 
like  stale  tea.  Thoughts  of  shade 
and  water  lightened  his  pace,  but 
only  for  a  few  steps.  If  only  the 
ground  wouldn't  rock  so;  as  he 
lifted  his  foot  the  earth  seemed  to 
rise  with  it  and  to  shrink  on  the 
next  step.  Fear  of  failure  made 
his  heart  thump.  Fatigued  to  the 
point  of  intoxication,  he  reeled 
blindly  through  the  dust  clouds, 
his  dragging  feet  raised  at  every 
step,  and  sank,  only  partially  con- 
scious, beneath  the  first  tree. 

Sleep  drowned  him;  until  morn- 
ing he  was  aware  of  nothing. 
When  daylight  roused  him,  it  re- 
vealed no  stream — instead,  a  row 
of  apple  trees.  Either  the  road 
followed  the  trees  or  the  trees  the 
road,  for,  as  he  journeyed  on,  the 
way  proved  as  crooked  as  a  calf- 
path.  Why  the  trees;  who  planted 
them;  why  apple  trees? — his  un- 
derstanding of  road-building  had 
been  that  nothing  stopped  roads — 
buildings  fell,  tracks  were  bridged 
and  rivers  turned  that  roads  might 
pass.  The  curiousness  of  this  in- 
trigued him.  Peter  partially  for- 
got his  weariness  in  contemplating 
the  trees.  The  long  branches 
reached  small  red  apples  to  him 
and  the  next  few  miles  hurried  by. 

J\S  the  sun  climbed, 
weariness  increased  and  the  stump 
of  his  leg  ached  almost  beyond  en- 
durance. He  gathered  apple  leaves 
and  folding  them  in  his  bandana 
made  a  cushion  to  lay  between  his 
calloused  flesh  and  the  non-resilient 
wood.  Until  crushed  to  pulp  they 
afforded  relief,  but  during  each 
rest  the  leaves  must  be  replaced. 
And  rests  came  often  now.  The 
trees  helped  him  to  get  up  and 
down,  and  in  their  shade  he  could 
sleep;  yet  fearful  of  relaxing  too 
completely  he  allowed  but  a  few 


moments  at  a  time,  and  then  on 
again — munching  an  apple  and  re- 
living boyhood  adventures.  Apples 
and  boyhood — they  go  together 
somehow — .  His  musings  almost 
burst  into  a  prayer  of  thankfulness 
as  he  thought,  "God  bless  the  per- 
son who  planted  these,  trees,  and 
may  he  bless  the  person  who  dug 
the  troughs  at  their  roots  that  the 
rains  might  satisfy  the  thirst  of 
trees  that  brave  desert  places."  On- 
ly because  of  their  shade,  their 
support,  their  fruit,  their  leaves, 
had  he  been  able  to  go  on — to 
reach  home — where  he  could  see 
the  arbor — his  playing  places — 
and  be  buried  in — 

He  was  reeling  again.  He 
would  ask  about  the  trees  when 
he  reached — 

The  ground  was  blurring  by, 
he  leaned  against  a  tree— dark 
waters  seemed  to  rise  and  flood  his 
ears — he  slipped  to  the  ground. 

When  he  roused,  a  shadowy 
man  was  leaning  over  him,  pour- 
ing the  water  from  the  syrup-can 
over  his  face.  A  load  of  hay 
driven  to  the  side  of  the  road  tow- 
ered above  him.  Peter  groped  at 
the  air  as  he  tried  to  articulate, 
but  the  driver  spoke  first:  "Need 
a  lift?  Far  as  Darton?" 

"Kind — if — you  will —  I'm — 
afraid  I  can't — make  it — " 

With  difficulty  the  driver  finally 
helped  him  to  the  blanket  on  the 
load.  As  the  team  jogged  along, 
Peter  in  weak,  trembling  voice, 
broken  by  heavy  sighs,  told  his 
story  to  one  of  the  citizens  of  Dar- 
ton. 

"I  thought — maybe — I  could — 
be  a  little — use  in  Darton — my 
old  bones — are  crisp  with  age — 
but  I  could  be  in  parades — I  can 
tell  true  stories  about  the  war  to 
the  children,  and  when  "taps" 
sound  they  can  have — a  military 
funeral  for  me — I  want  to  be 
buried  by  my  mother  in  the  Dar- 
ton cemetery." 


H: 


.E  drew  from  his 
pocket  a  neatly  folded  flag. 
"Look,"  he  said,  "I  made  this 
myself.  One  side  is  the  confederate 
flag  and  one  the  stars  and  stripes 
— I  like  them  together  like  this — 
I'm  glad  for  the  stars  and  stripes 


488 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


That  Sweet  Taste 
of  SAFETY 

SEGO  MILK  has  that 
mild,  Sweet  Taste  of  Safety 

proof  of  high  temperatures 

which  assure  sterilization. 

Sego  Milk  is  as  safe  as  if 
there  were  no  germ  of  disease 
in  the  world — always  con- 
venient, economical  and 
wholesome. 

SEGO    MELODY   LANE 

Violin,    harp   and   or- 
gan music,   Saturday 
evenings  at   8:15. 
— TvST- 


-H— —  IB^—  II— —  If- 


„jD— h— n- ^i!^— ii^— ii^— *i— »- 


HILSON'S 

NEWEST  THINGS  FIRST 

Ladies' 
Ready-to-wear 

AND 

Millinery 

AT  POPULAR  PRICES 

65  South  Main  Street 
Two  Doors  North  of 

Deseret  National  Bank 


The  Utah  High 

School  of  Beauty 

Culture 

331  Clift  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake 

Learn  a  profession  that  would  make 

you   independent    for   the    rest    of 

your  life.     Write  for  catalog. 

Mail  this  Coupon. 

Name   - 

Address   

City    I - 

We  can  provide  room  and  board  to 
students  out  of  town. 

^    5     ^i     m     ^    *m    m>    >m  ■  <m    •*•    >m~ 


but  I'm  mighty  proud  to  have 
fought  with  Lee.  My  brother 
died  for  that  flag,  I  only  gave  one 
leg — I  want  this  on  my  grave." 

The  driver  was  questioning  the 
welcome  a  burdensome,  (perhaps 
"kinda  crazy")  old  man  might 
receive,  as  he  asked,  "Are  you  sure 
you  hadn't  better  go  back  to  your 
real  friends  at  the  Soldiers' 
Home?" 

Peter  grasped  his  fingers,  first 
one  hand  then  the  other.  His 
tone  was  positive  as  he  answered, 
"I'm  not  going  back!  I  want  to 
die  in  Darton — it  won't  be  long 
- — "  Tears  glistened,  and  he 
swayed  slightly  forward. 

The  driver  reached  in  front  of 
him  and  resting  his  hand  on 
Peter's  knee  said  in  a  hushed  mono- 
tone, "Hope  folks  is  kinder  to  you 
than  they  was  to  Simon  Hanks." 

"Simon  Hanks!  D'you  know 
Simon  Hanks?"  expectantly  in- 
quired Peter? 

"No,  no,  he  was  gone  long  'fore 
my  day.  I've  only  lived  here 
forty-two  year,  but  everybody 
here-abouts  knows  Simon  (Saint 
Simon  some  calls  him)  'count  'o 
the  apple  trees,"  he  nodded  to- 
ward the  side  of  the  highway. 

"These  here  apple  trees  that  fol- 
low the  road?" 

'The  road   followed   the   trees 

"It  did?  it  did — I  wondered  all 
the  way — tell  me  about  it." 

"Well,  the  story  goes"  (It 
would  be  wise  to  prepare  the  old 
man)  "the  story  goes  that  Simon 
was  an  old  man  when  he  came  to 
Darton.  He  was  a  funny  old  fos- 
sil, had  an  idee  he  could  do  some- 
thing to  make  the  world  better. 
He  tried  to  tell  stories  to  the  chil- 
dren, but  the  mothers  were  afraid 
of  him.  He  tried  to  do  all  sorts 
of  things  to  help,  but  folks  jest 
drove  him  from  place  to  place:  at 
last  they  drove  him  out  o'  town. 
As  he  went  he  called  at  the  farms 
and  asked  to  fill  his  flour-sack  with 
apples — he  jest  about  lived  on 
apples  and  what  he  didn't  eat,  he 
cut  up  and  planted  the  seeds.  Hun- 
dreds and  hundreds  grew  and 
when  the  road  (I  mean  the  high- 
way) come  through,  they  fol- 
lowed the  trees.  We're  mighty 
perticlar  'bout  trees  hereabouts." 

"I'm  sayin*  you  ought  t'  be. 
Why,  if  it  hadn't  a  been  for  those 
apple  trees,  I  never  could  a  made 
it  back — "  He  finished  the  sen- 
tence to  himself,  he  couldn't  say 


aloud  "and  I  was  one  of  the  boys 
who  sicked  the  dogs  on  him,  to 
drive  him  out  of  town." 

The  driver  meanwhile  was 
wondering  if  for  once  the  trees  had 
helped  where  perhaps — perhaps  it 
would  have  been  better  not  to. 

IT  ETER  was  fitting  his 
thoughts  to  the  revolutions  of  the 
wheels,  "I —  sicked —  the —  dog 
on —  him —  They —  drove —  him 

—  out —  of —  town  — I —  sicked 

—  the —  dog —  on —  him — They 

—  drove —  him —  out —  of  — 
town —  Maybe —  sick —  the  — 
dog —  on —  me —  drive —  me — 

out —  of —  town No — I'm 

— i  a —  Civil —  War —  Veteran — 
they —  won't —  do —  that —  to 
me — " 

"See  the  lights,"  cried  Peter. 
Little  darts  from  scattered  cottage 
windows  pierced  the  darkness  as 
if  to  beckon  them  on. 

"You'll  come  home  with  me  to 
supper?" 

"No,  thanks,  its  my  own  home 
I'm  wantin'  t'  see.  I'd  like  t' 
sleep  there  tonight." 

"Where  abouts  is  it?  I'll  drive 
you  over." 

"It's  two  blocks  south  of  the 
court  house;  no,  I'll  get  out  here, 
please.  Be  seein'  you  again, 
thanks." 

"Be  careful,  be  careful,"  cau- 
tioned his  friend. 

Peter  started  to  scramble  down 
the  load.  With  difficulty  the  driver 
restrained  him,  and  then  assisted 
him  safely  to  the  ground.  As 
Peter  walked  into  the  blackness 
the  thud — squeak  of  his  step  was 
slow  and  uneven.  He  hesitated, 
trying  to  locate  the  court  house, 
and  then — Yes,  there  it  was!  a  fa- 
miliar dark  outline  ahead.  That 
meant  the  old  home  would  be 
down  there,  just  two  blocks  far- 
ther. He  wasn't  tired  now,  but 
he  couldn't  breathe  right.  He  held 
his  throat  arid  swallowed,  it  was 
hurting.  Just  a  few  more  steps — 
There  it  was — that's  the  corner. 
The  house  was  gone!  No  fence! 
The  trees  were  skeletons!  He 
pushed  a  loose  stone  into  the  well, 
it  was  dry.  He  leaned  against  its 
crumbling  side  and  strained  to  see 
through'  the  darkness.  Against 
the  light  of  the  rising  moon  the 
gnarled  trees  made  curious,  weird 
shadows;  they  too,  were  old,  mis- 
shapen, about  to  die.  It  wasn't 
at  all  like  he  had  thought  it  would 
be;  even  the  cellar  roof  had  caved 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


489 


in;  nothing  was  the  same.  His 
heart  was  beating  in  his  ears — 
something  was  getting  tighter  and 
tighter  in  his  throat.  Perhaps  in 
the  morning,  it  might  be  different. 
Night — night  changes  everything, 
but  tomorrow — 


A: 


lS  the  moon  lifted  it- 
self above  the  trees  it  shone  on 
the  stone  his  foot  had  struck. 
Slowly,  laboriously  he  slid  his 
bulk  to  its  smooth  worn  surface. 
His  fingers  traced  the  edges.  It 
was  the  old  kitchen  step  where  he 
had  sat  times  beyond  counting  to 
try  one  ginger  cookie  from  each 
tray  his  mother  slid  from  the  oven. 
His  eyes  closed  and  the  fragrant 
spicy  aroma  stole  again  to  his  nos- 
trils. Wriggling  forward,  his  body 
sprawled  exhausted  on  the  ground, 
his  cheek  rested  on  the  stone.  He 
slept. 

A  dog  barked. 

Suddenly  wakened,  he  jerked 
himself  to  a  sitting  position  and 
saw  not  only  the  dog  but  two  per- 
sons coming  toward  him  through 
the  eerie  trees.  They  were  coming 
to  drive  him  out  of  town — to  sick 
the  dog  on  him  —  they  drove 
Simon  Hanks  out  of  town — they 
were  going  to  drive  him  out  of 
town- — 

The  dog  ran  ahead,  the  figures 
came  nearer — a  man  and  a  wo- 
man— the  dog  found  him,  was 
sniffing  him. 

Peter  clutched  at  his  throat. 
A  quack-like  sound  escaped,  but 
he  could  not  speak. 

"There  you  are,"  (the  voice  of 
his  friend  of  the  afternoon)  "me 
and  Martha  couldn't  go  to  bed 
'till  we  knowed  you  was  all  right." 

"Better  come  over,"  interposed 
Martha,  "we  got  a  spare  room." 

"nd  I'm  drivin  over  to  Welkin 
jest  three  mile  from  the  Home  to- 
morrow. I'll  be  glad  t'  take  you 
back.  You  can  see  there's  nothin' 
to  stay  here  for." 

"You  been  a  kind  friend,  but 
I'm  going  to  stay  here  tonight!" 

"On  the  ground,  no  bed?"  the 
woman  questioned. 

"I've  slept  on  the  ground  before, 
ma'm.  I'm  a  soldier.  I'm  going 
to  stay  here  tonight.  Tomorrow 
— Maybe  you're  right  —  Maybe 
they  will  sick —  the —  dogs —  on 
—  me —  tomorrow — " 

Martha  pulled  an 

armful  of  lucern  and  wrapping  it 


1  The  Most  Thrilling  I 

I     Dance  Place  in  The  West — Brilliant 
i  Music,    Merry    Crowds! 

'cWXwiCM)! 


f       Salt 
1       Lake 
City 


i 


DANCING 


-H It  —  -Ml- 


... — / 


PEWS 
Pulpits 
CHAIRS 

Folding, 

Kinder  ga  rt  en 

and    Opera 

Bank,    Office,    Church    and    Store 
Fixtures 

Salt  Lake  Cabinet  & 
Fixture  Company 

32  Richards   Street 
Write  us  for  prices 


These  former  students  are  all  employed  by  one  company — another  student  has   been 

placed  since  picture  was  taken. 

Special  and  Regular  Courses  All 

Summer.    Enroll  Now  and 

Prepare  for  the  Future 

Call,  Write  or  Phone  for  Information 

Henager's  Business  College 

45  E.  Broadway  D.  B.  Moench,  Mgr.        Salt  Lake  City 

It  Pays  To  Get  The  Best 


490 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


Delegates  and  Excursion- 
ists Coming  to  the  June 
Conference,  M.  I.  A.,  are 
Cordially  Invited  to  Visit 

THE  GRANITE 
FURNITURE  CO. 

located  in  Sugar  House,  1050  East  21st 

South  where  they  will  be  made  to  feel 

at  home. 

The  Granite  is  Salt  Lake's  outsand- 
ing  store  for  home  furnishings.  It  has 
always  had  a  splendid  business  repu- 
tation. This  is  due  to  the  reliable  class 
of  furniture  carried,  for  its  consistently 
low  prices,  being  out  of  the  high  rent 
district,  and  for  its  liberal  terms  of 
payment,  as  well  as  its  uniformly  cour- 
teous salespeople. 

ALWAYS  MORE  THAN  A  HUNDRED 
LIVING  ROOM  SUITES  ON  DISPLAY 

The  Granite  Furniture  Co.  features 
the  celebrated  KELVINATOR  Electric 
WASHERS,  the  leading  gas,  electric 
Refrigerator;  the  famous  DEXTER 
and  combination  ranges,  radios,  Arm- 
strong linoleums,  fine  rugs  and  every- 
thing carried  in  a  big,  progressive 
Furniture  Store. 

"The  finest  Drapery  Department 
in  the  West" 

GRANITE 

FURNITURE  CO. 

Sugar  House  Murray 

Park  City  Bingham 

W.  B.  RICHARDS,  JR.,  Manager 


in  her  large  dark  apron  made  a 
pillow ;  then  taking  the  red  knitted 
shawl  from  her  own  shoulders,  she 


Make  Your 

Home  Bright  with 

Modern  Color 

BENNETT'S 


'Property 
Insurance/ 


Gloss  Interior 
Finish 

IN  SIXTEEN  BEAUTIFUL,  MODERN 

COLORS 
The  successful  new  paint  for  all  interior 
surfaces.   Solid-covering.    Dries  overnight. 

Manufactured  and  sold  by 

BENNETT  GLASS  &  PAINT 
COMPANY 

61-65  West  First  South,  Salt  Lake  City 

Dealers  throughout  Utah,  Southern  Idaho 

and  Neighboring  States. 


spread   it 
suggested: 
leave  him 
can  drive 
breakfast. 


over  Peter's  Jeg  as  she 
"It's  a  warm  night,  pa; 
be  if  he'd  rather.  You 
over  for  him  before 
I'll  be  gettin'  up  early 
to  get  you  two  breakfast  'fore  you 
all  start  off.  It'll  only  be  a  few 
hours." 

"Thank  you,  thank  you,"  mut- 
tered Peter  still  sitting  at  their  feet. 
Martha,  woman-like,  added  the 
last  word.  "Pa'll  be  over  bright 
'n  early  fer  you,  sweet  dreams." 
The  two  moved  again  into  the 
shadows  and  were  absorbed  by  the 
darkness. 

"They  are  taking  me — back- 
in  the  morning — "  As  Peter  said 
the  words  his  body  seemed  to  so- 
lidify— he  knew  now  how  a  fish 


or  an  animal  felt  when  it  was  get- 
ting petrified — fossils — old  things 
that  show  folks  what  kind  of 
creatures  used  to  live — He  was 
turning  into  a  fossil — His  head  hit 
the  stone  step — It —  is —  better — 
to —  turn —  into —  a —  fossil — 
than —  to —  have —  them —  have 
—-them —  sic — " 


Peter's  flag  fluttered  so  trium- 
phantly over  his  grave  that  it  soon 
wore  itself  to  shreds,  but  the  story 
of  the  journey,  his  dying  on  the 
door-step,  the  contented  expression 
of  his  face  in  death,  the  military 
funeral  and  the  planting  of  his 
flag,  all  became  delectable  chapters 
of  gossip  to  be  frequently  recount- 
ed by  the  people  of  Darton.  They 
too  are  glad  Peter  came  home  to 
die. 


The  Answer 

[Continued  from  page  471] 


ing,  "you  are  a  poet.     If  I  could 
paint  poems — " 

Their  eyes  met.  Nonna  low- 
ered hers  and  said  in  a  low  voice: 
"No.  It  is  a  prayer — every  night 
I — r  Then  with  a  little  laugh 
that  ended  in  a  sigh,  she  threw  the 
corner  of  her  shawl  over  her  head 
and  hurried  back  to  her  lace  mak- 
ing, while  Pietro  painted  eagerly. 
It  was  the  first  real  glow  of  feeling 
he  had  felt  for  his  new  picture, 
the  first  time  that  his  thought  had 
glimpsed  real  beauty  in  the  canvas. 
Eagerly  he  reached  out  for  it — 
only  thin  wavering  strokes  and 
uncertain,  but  still  his  mind  held 
the  vision. 


A 


FAINT  knock 
sounded  on  the  door.  Strange  he 
had  heard  no  footfall  on  the 
squeaky  stair!  His  face  clouded 
against  interruption.  He  strode 
across  the  room  and  threw  the 
door  wide  open.  A  woman  stood 
before  him.  She  was  bent  with 
age  and  toil.  In  her  fingers  with 
their  work-bulged  knuckles,  she 
held  two  boxes  of  matches  and  in 
piteous  tones,  begged  Pietro  to 
buy.  He  hesitated,  for  he  was  not 
a  hard  man.  In  his  leather  wallet 
were  a  few  coins,  saved  against 
the  payment  of  the  next  install- 
ment.      He    might — then    words 


sounded  in  his  ears,  angry  words 
— the  threats  of  old  Vixen.  He 
was  recalled  to  his  own  need — 
want,  want  everywhere.  Was  he 
to  blame?  He  had  not  planned 
this  sordid  world.  Gruffly  he  re- 
fused and  closed  the  door. 

He  returned  to  his  easel.  ■  He 
tried  to  call  once  more  the  vision 
of  beauty  which  had  vanished 
with  the  interruption,  but  all  in 
vain.  Then  he  began  to  study  his 
picture.  There  was  a  certain  beauty 
in  the  face— the  regular  features 
— -the  form — beauty  of  a  sort — 
no  doubt.  The  big  bell  in  the 
village  church  tolled.  He  counted 
three  strokes.  Time — according  to 
the  bargain  he  had  made  with  him- 
self— time  to  return  to  his  weav- 
ing, but  still  he  painted  on. 

"The  tapestry  is  growing,"  he 
mused.  "I  shall  work  later  to- 
night." 


W 


ITH  the  first  faint 
light  of  the  dawn  he  stood  again 
before  his  easel,  studying  the  face 
on  his  canvas.  The  features,  dim 
at  first,  took  form  as  the  light  in- 
creased. Then  suddenly  they 
seemed  to  stand  out  from  the  can- 
vas as  if  alive.  A  startled  cry 
escaped  his  lips.  Surely  someone 
had  entered  while  he  slept  and 
defaced  his   work.      And  yet  the 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


491 


features  and  the  form  were  the 
same  he  had  so  carefully  sketched, 
but  there  was  a  veritable  leer  on 
the  face  before  him.  It  had  come 
to  life  to  mock  him! 

Angrily  he  seized  his  knife  and 
scraped  the  canvas  clean.  Without 
a  thought  of  food  or  even  of  his 
idle  loom,  he  began  once  more  to 
sketch  the  face  and  form  of  the 
Madonna.  But  a  few  days  re- 
mained. He  plied  his  brushes  care- 
fully, thoughtfully,  until  late  in 
the  afternoon,  then  mechanically 
turned  to  his  tapestry.  He  had 
been  weaving  but  a  few  minutes 
when  a  knock  sounded  above  the 
klang  of  the  beam.  He  hastened 
to  open  the  door.  A  little  child 
with  a  wistful  face  asked  if  he 
would  not  buy  some  faggots.  With 
a  harsh  and  hasty:  "I  gather  my 
own,"  he  roughly  closed  the  door 
and,  returned  to  his  weaving. 


A 


LITTLE  after  mid- 
night, without  undressing,  save  to 
remove  his  leathern  apron,  he 
threw  himself  exhausted  upon  his 
couch.  When  he  awakened,  the 
mists  above  the  flat  gray  hills  were 
slowly  lifting.  In  a  few  minutes 
daylight  would  come  bounding 
ahead  of  a  bright  sun.  His  lips 
curled  in  self-derision  as  he  thought 
of  yesterday — a  fancied  trick  of  a 
sick  mind — nothing  more — and 
yet  today  as  be  studied  the  face 
before  him  bis  heart  sank.  There 
was  form.  There  was  color.  But 
be  knew  only  too  well  that  it  was 
only  a  face  on  a  canvas.  There 
was  no  breath.  There  was  no  life. 
There  was  no  soul.  With  an  angry 
stride  he  crossed  the  room,  dashed 
the  canvas  to  the  floor  and  rushed 
out.  He  almost  ran  down  the 
narrow  lane  which  led  away  from 
the  village  and  out  into  the  open 
country. 

He  walked  on  and  on  through 
fields  deep  in  grass  and  flowers, 
but  he  saw  nothing,  for  anger  and 
hate  blinded  his  eyes.  And  when 
he  was  quite  spent  he  sat  down  to 
rest  with  his  head  in  his  hands. 
Finally  he  arose  and  looked  about 
him — saw  the  Arno  glistening  in 
the  morning  light,  the  dew  gleam- 
ing on  the  petals  of  the  flowers 
at  his  feet.  Then  he  heard,  but 
faintly,  as  if  it  came  from  afar, 
the  first  waking  note  of  a  song 
bird.  He  walked  slowly  back  to- 
ward the  yillage,  but  with  peace 
and  cleared  vision.     He  reveled  in 


the  cool  air  on  his  face,  in  the 
pattern  of  sunlight  and  shadow 
through  the  trees,  the  nodding 
gentians  by  the  road  side,  the  dew- 
washed  grass,  fragrant  'neath  his 
step. 

He  had  found  heart  again,  and 
as  he  walked,  he  said,  "There  may 
yet  be  time."  As  he  came  into 
the  village  highway  he  passed  the 
little  white  church  under  the  hill. 
He  had  gone  but  a  few  steps  when 
he  decided  to  go  back  and  enter. 
Stupid  how  his  not  going  to  church 
had  so  depressed  Nonna,  angered 
her  father  and  the  Padre.  They 
were  all  so  of  one  mind  in  this  little 
village— as  if  merely  going  to 
church — 

IT  was  still  quite  dark 
inside,  for  there  were  trees,  and  the 
windows  were  very  narrow,  made 
of  cheap  stained  glass.  For  a  min- 
ute he  stood  looking  at  the  win- 
dow, a  little  scornfully,  for  it  was 
a  crude  representation  of  the  Christ 
on  the  cross.  Then  his  attention 
was  arrested  by  a  faint  rustling 
sound.  It  seemed  to  come  from 
somewhere  near  the  altar — and  his 
eyes,  now  accustomed  to  the  dark 
interior,  saw  the  figure  of  a  man 
kneeling.  The  man  was  praying 
■ — -not  merely  as  a  form  or  an  act 
of  grace,  but  pleading,  supplicat- 
ing. Over  and  over  he  heard  the 
words  between  half  sobs,  "For 
them — O  Lord — for  them!"  Such 
pleading,  such  sorrow  as  comes 
only  from  the  soul's  depths.  While 
Pietro  stood  hesitant,  for  he  would 
not  knowingly .  intrude  upon  an- 
other's grief,  the  man  arose  and 
suddenly  faced  him,  as  if  he  had 
all  at  once  become  aware  of  an- 
other presence  in  the  room.  It 
was  a  pale  and  haggard  face. 
Young.  Pietro  judged  he  might 
even  be  younger  than  he  himself 
— light  brown  hair  ruffled  slightly, 
blue  kindly  eyes,  evidently  red 
from  weeping. 


Pietro  blushed  for 

the  intrusion  and  hastened  to  say: 
"I  am  sorry  if  you  are  in  trouble 
■ — perhaps  I — " 

The  young  man  looked  at  him 
wide-eyed,  and  as  he  looked  his 
face  suddenly  brightened,  but 
darkened  again  with  sorrow  or 
doubt;  then,  after  hesitating:  "Oh 
stranger,  you  think  me  weak — but 
it's  for  her — her  and  the  young 
baby.     They  are  dying — dying  of 


Kewanee 

Kewanee  Steel  Firebox 
Boilers 


are  Universally  Adopted  for 
L.  D.  S.  Chapels  and  all  Other 
Representative  Buildings     . 


KtwAN&t  Boiler  Q?RP?kati9N 

HAWLEY-RICHARDSON- 

WILLIAMS  CO. 

District  Representatives 

204  Dooly  Bldg. 

Salt  Lake  City 


LET'S  GET  TOGETHER 

on  your 

Home,  Church,  Bank, 

Painting  and  Decorating 

Problems 

Estimates    and    suggestions    gladly 
furnished  without  obligation. 

Kefterer  &  Perschon 

Company 

657  Washington  Street 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Phone  Was.  2797  Phone  Hy.  3756 


High  School 

Course  in 

2  Years, 


fThis  simplified,  complete  High  School 
Course— specially  prepared  for  home  study 
by  leading  professors — meets  all  require- 
ments for  entrance  to  college,  business,  and 
nf\   f\+k\OY   leading  professions. 

OS"    ^»llld     Over  200  noted  Engineers,  Bus- 

(^  AM  l»Qpc     ineas  Men,  and  Educators  helped 

WUI  ©^^      prepare  the  special  instruction 

«■*    which  you  need  for  success.  No  matter  what 

^^L    your  inclinations  may  be,   you  can'thope 

^^^    to  succeed  without  specialized  training.     Let 

^H^  nsgive  you  the  practical  training  yon 

HB»         American  School 

^6fc  Drexel  Ave.  ft  fc8th  Street 

9     Dept.  HA-82,  Chicago 


Money  Back  When  You  Finish  If  Not  Satisfied 


American  School,  Dept.  HA-82,  Drexel  Ave.  and  SBtti  st  .  Lhicago 
Send  mo  full  information  on  the  subject  checked  and 
how  you  will  help  me  win  success  in  that  line. 


meed- 


Architect 

Building  Contractor 
Automobile  Engineer 
Civil  Engineer 
Structural  Engineer 
Business  Manager 
C.  P.  A.  &  Auditor 

Bookkeeper 

Draftsman  &  Designer 

Electrical  Engineer 
General  Education 

Mach.  Shop  Practice 
Mechanical  Engineer 
Steam  Engineer 
Sanitary  &  Heating 

High  School  Graduate 

492 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


We  Have  a 
Service  Which 
Will  Exactly 
Fit  Your 
Needs  and 
Pocket  Book 


Distinctive  Work 

*  *    * 

Hyland  190 
319  South  Main  St. 

*  *    * 


If  you   live   outside  of  Salt 

Lake,  send  us  your  work  by 

Parcel  Post. 


BE  INDEPENDENT 

No  Other  Vocation  So  Profitable! 

ENROLL   NOW 

For  a  Complete  Course  at  the 

Quisii  School  of  Beauty  Culture 

The  Best  in  the  West 

304-9  Ezra  Thompson  Bldg. 
SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

For    Further    Information 

and    Catalog    CalJ 

Wasatch  7560  or 

Fill  in  This 

^  -^        Coupon 


hunger.     And  she  is  beautiful,  so 
beautiful." 

"Come  with  me,"  Pietro  said 
curtly,  and  hurried  out  of  the 
church  and  down  the  village  road 
with  a  hard,  set  look  on  his  face. 
When  they  reached  the  house  of 
the  shoemaker  from  whom  Pietro 
rented  the  garret,  Pietro  said: 
"Wait  here,"  and  with  steady,  un- 
hurried steps  he  mounted  the 
creaky  stair  to  his  room.  From 
behind  a  loosened  board  in  the 
back  of  the  cupboard,  he  drew  a 
pewter  jug,  emptied  its  contents 
into  the  pocket  of  his  blue  woolen 
blouse,  and  hurried  back  down  the 
stair. 

"Take  these.  It  is  all  I  have. 
Go  and  buy  food  for  her."  Pietro 
turned  to  go,  without  looking  at 
the  stranger,  or  waiting  to  hear 
the  thanks,  the  prayers  he  was 
murmuring;  but  the  stranger  seized 
his  hand  —  kissed  it  again  and 
again.  "Oh  you  must  come  with 
me,"  he  begged.  And  as  Pietro 
hesitated:  "I  pray  you,  do  not 
refuse."  Though  unwilling,  some- 
thing seemed  to  impel  Pietro.  "I 
will  go,"  he  said  quietly.  And 
together  they  hurried  down  the 
road.  At  the  end  of  a  back  street 
the  stranger  stopped  before  a  sag- 
ging door  of  a  battered  tenement 
house.  Dirty  children  stared  at 
them  as  they  entered  the  dark, 
foul-smelling  hall.  At  the  end  of 
the  hall  the  stranger  opened  a  door 
and  rushed  in,  crying  with  such 
a  note  of  joy  in  his  voice  that  it 
cut  Pietro  to  the  heart:  "Gwenda, 
I  have  found  help.  As  I  prayed 
in  the  church,  a  kind  stranger — " 
and  he  went  over  and  knelt  down 
beside  her  bed. 

She  did  not  move.  She  did  not 
open  her  eyes.  She  was  so  pale 
that  Pietro's  heart  stood  still.  Per- 
haps it  was  already  too  late — she 
was  beautiful,  as  beautiful  as  a 
crisp  white  lily  on  a  mountain 
lake. 

Slowly  she  opened  her  eyes,  as 
if  scarce  comprehending.  "See, 
Gwenda,  the  kind  stranger — here 
is  money — enough  for  food — for 
milk — for  goat's  milk  for  him." 

She  glanced  at  the  baby  by  her 
side,  then  raised  her  eyes  to  Pietro's 
— he  knew  she  was  trying  to  speak 
— he  could  see  her  lips  moving; 
but  he  rushed  from  the  room  and 
down  the  hall  and  out  into  the 
highway. 


passed  it  by,  something  seemed  to 
draw  him  inside.  He  sat  down 
to  rest.  He  closed  his  eyes,  and  as- 
he  sat,  he  seemed  to  see  a  soft 
light,  and  out  of  the  light  a  face 
gradually  take  form,  a  face  of  in- 
effable beauty,  and  on  the  lips  a 
smile  of  marvelous  power,  the  kind 
of  smile  that  is  born  out  of  sor- 
row and  above  sorrow.  He  opened 
his  eyes.  He  looked  about  him. 
Had  he  been  dreaming?  But  if 
it  was  a  dream  its  power  persisted. 
It  heartened  him.  It  lightened  his 
footsteps  on  the  way  home  and 
peace  entered  his  heart,  peace  such 
as  he  had  never  before  known. 

He  began  to  paint,  saying:  "I 
must  not  lose  it — I  must  not." 
All  that  day  he  painted  and  far 
into  the  night,  and  all  the  next 
day  and  far  into  the  next  night. 
Slowly  the  face  came  to  life  on 
his  canvas.  With  each  touch — new 
beauty.  The  lips  breathed.  i"he 
eye  beamed  as  only  an  eye  with 
an  understanding  soul  can  beam — 
a  soul  purged  by  sorrow.  The 
dawn  slowly  dimmed  the  light  of 
the  little  oil  lamp,  but  Pietro  paid 
no  heed.  And  when  the  first  rays 
of  the  sun  shone  through  the  nar- 
row window  and  full  upon  the 
face  before  him,  Pietro  saw.  He 
could  not  help  knowing.  He 
bowed  his  head.  His  lips  moved. 
For  a  long  time  he  sat  as  if  awed, 
as  one  who  sees  a  miracle. 

Nonna  entered  unnoticed.  She 
stood  enraptured — breathless.  Her 
eyes  filled  with  tears.  Finally  she 
breathed  softly:  "It  is  the  answer 
— the  answer." 

And  Pietro  replied:  Yes,  it  is 
the  answer." 

"Make  haste,  Pietro — make 
haste — have  you  forgotten?  To- 
day is  the  day!  Carry  it  to  the 
village — the  reward!" 

"Nonna,"  he  answered  quietly, 
"I  have  received  my  reward." 

And  they  were  true  words,  for 
though  the  ten  thousand  lire  freed 
Pietro  from  the  bonds  of  debt,  he 
had  already  freed  himself  from  a 
more  cruel  bondage. 


Wi 


HEN  he  came  to 
the  little  church  and  would  have 


The  Improvement  Era  for  ]une9  1931 


493 


The  Era  In  Every  Home 


[Continued  from  page  472] 


let  no  cobwebs  gather  on  these 
books.  We  acclaim  the  Bible  as 
one  of  the  best,  most  inspiring 
works  of  literature,  past,  present 
and  future,  in  spite  of,  rather  than 
because  of,  the  verdict  of  the  mod- 
ern literati.  And,  of  course,  we 
know  or  ought  to  know,  that  the 
Book  of  Mormon  and  the  Doc- 
trine and  Covenants  as  well  as  the 
Pearl  of  Great  Price  are  as  impor- 
tant, or  even  more  significant,  at 
least  so  far  as  we  Latter-day  Saints 
are  concerned.  We  also  know  that 
we  should  indulge  their  reading 
frequently;  for  does  not  St.  John 
in  his  gospel  say,  and  do  not 
modern  revelations  and  council 
confirm;  "Search  ye  the  scriptures, 
for  in  them  ye  think  ye  have  eter- 
nal life;  and  they  are  they  which 
testify  of  me?"  And  is  not  the 
Sabbath  the  logical  day,  the  most 
appropriate,  yes  the  appointed 
time,  for  reading  scripture  for  the 
purpose  of  edification  and  building 
up  of  one's  spirituality?  Indeed. 
Now,  the  personal  reference,  if  you 
please — 

As  for  me,  I  feel  greater  justifi- 
cation in  reading  and  re-reading 
the  Bible  and  the  other  three  books. 
I  enjoy  them:.  Their  messages, 
their  personalities,  impress  me 
more,  and  the  effects  or  influences 
they  create  stay  with  me  longer, 
as  a  rule,  than  those  of  most  books 
regardless  of  style  and  profundity. 
Why?  My  dear  friends,  need  I 
set  down  the  answer?  Indeed  not. 

"MOW,  I  am  only  a  human  being; 
-^  in  nature,  mood  and  desires, 
likes  and  dislikes,  no  different  from 
you.  As  such  I  don't  always  feel  like 
reading  nothing  but  the  Bible  or 
its  previously  mentioned  compan- 
ions, on  Sundays  after  news,  com- 
ics and  what  not  may  have  had 
their  more  or  less  due  attention. 
This,  of  course,  takes  for  granted 
any  such  things  as,  for  instance, 
a  ride,  visiting  friends,  and  similar 
diversions  that  one  might  be  tempt- 
ed and,  perhaps,  wholly  justified 
to  indulge  for  the  consummation 
of  the  Sunday  hours.  Merely  I 
refer  to  the  reading  oh  Sunday,  or 
any  day  so  far  as  one's  desire  to 
read  something  spiritual  is  con- 
cerned. I  know,  or  feel,  that  in 
order  to  keep  His  day  holy,  and 
if  one  wishes  to  read  at  all,  I 
should  really  resort  to  such  reading 


as  will  provide  the  spiritual  food 
and  uplift;  yet,  somehow,  I  may 
not  be  in  the  mood  to  "Search  the 
scriptures,"  nor  may  I  feel  that  I 
should  read  that  "Mystery  Thrill- 
er" or  that  article  on  "How  to 
Make  Money"  or  anything  more 
or  less  irrelevant  for  Sunday  read- 
ing. It  is  then  that  the  Era,  as  a 
sort  of  happy  medium,  comes  to 
my  rescue.  As  a  rule  it  settles 
the  problem  of  what  to  read.  It 
is,  in  a  sense,  almost  like  an  Open 
Sesame.  Get  a  copy  of  the  Im- 
provement Era,  especially  now  that 
the  magazine  has  become — might 
one  say  a  "happy  home  of  the  mar- 
ried, ideal  couple:  Mr.  I.  Era  and 
Miss  Y.  W.  Journal?  Open  the 
door — I  mean  the  cover;  lo  and 
behold  the  family  directory — I 
mean,  of  course,  the  table  of  con- 
tents, if  you  will  pardon  this  meta- 
phorical expression.  Glance  down 
the  columns.  What  a  revelation 
of  good,  inspirational,  constructive 
and  appropriate  reading  for  an 
hour  or  so  on  Sundays!  providing 
equal  interest  to  both  men  and 
women;  promising  all,  young  and 
old,  many  moments  of  mind  and 
soul  satisfying  edification.  Imbu- 
ing any  reader  with  a  more  fer- 
vent desire  to  search  for  truth; 
intensifying  his  or  her  yearning 
for  knowledge  and  wisdom; 
spurring  one  on  to  seek  new  en- 
lightenment; revealing  to  him  or 
her  who  not  only  reads,  but 
thinks,  studies  and  applies,  new 
truths,  new  facts,  new  channels  of 
progression;  flooding  the  mind  of 
him  or  her  who  has  entered  upon 
an  earnest  quest  of  truth,  and  who 
tries  to  seek  first  the  Kingdom  of 
God  (let's  remember  our  slogan 
— The  Glory  of  God  is  Intelli- 
gence) with  greater  light  to  enable 
us,  both  in  temporal  as  well  as 
spiritual  concerns,  to  rend  asunder 
the  chains  of  darkness,  to  break 
down  the  barriers  of  ignorance,  to 
insure  new  Aufklarung,  and  to 
change  the  veil  of  concealment  and 
mystification  from  its  state  of 
opacity  to  opalescence  and  trans- 
parency so  as  to  reveal  the  mys- 
teries of  God  in  glorious,  under- 
standable realities,  conducive  to 
greater  joys,  increased  happiness 
and,  ultimately,  after  all  things 
shall  be  conquered,  eternal  life  and 
the  presence  of  Him  to  whose  glory 

[Continued  on  page  502] 


SUMMER 

is  the  time 
when  you  want 

Electric 

Refrigeration 

most 


Summer  is  when  you  want  safe  and 
certain  food  preservation — at  a  tem- 
perature below  50°. 

With  a 
GENERAL 
ELECTRIC 

All   Steel  Refrigerator 

You  can  have  this  and  more.  You 
can  have  cold,  healthful  drinks  made 
with  plenty  of  ice  cubes;  crisp,  cold 
salads  and  frozen  dainties  so  tempt- 
ing to  little  folks  and  grown-ups 
alike. 

And  It's  So  Easy! 

Just  select  the  model  you  desire  and 
plug  it  into  an  electric  outlet,  A 
General  Electric  goes  to  work,  sav- 
ing time,  energy  and  worry. 


Come  into  our  store  and  let  us  tell 
you  about  our  step-down  rates  cov- 
ering Electric  Refrigeration,  Electric 
Cooking  and  Electric  Water  Heat- 
ing. 

UTAH  POWER  & 
LIGHT  CO. 

Efficient  Public  Service 


494 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


'•»lJlB3U-«»()^l!.-^«'^!l«BK!«»[l^'i]^il"»"^»i! 


30  distinctive 
features 


make  the  Majestic  electric 
refrigerator  the  greatest 
value  on  the  market  today 

TEN  THOUSAND  American 
women  "were  asked  what 
they  desired  most  in  an 
electric  refrigerator  and  the 
Majestic  was  then  designed 
and  built  according  to  their 
specifications.  Nothing  has 
been  spared  to  give  you  the 
highest  quality  material  and 
workmanship — together  with 
every  possible  convenience. 

The  Majestic  Refrigerator 
has  30  distinctive  and  import- 
ant features  which  you  can 
appreciate  by  comparing  them. 
It  is  complete  in  every  detail 
from  its  beautiful  cabinet  to 
its  quiet,  ever-wearing  unit. 

Aside  from  the  many  con- 
veniences, you  must  consider 
the  motor-compressor  unit. 
There  are  no  gears,  belts  or 
stuffing  boxes  to  cause 
trouble,  as  a  rotary  type  com- 
pressor is  used  which  is  built 
as  fine  as  a  watch! 

See  the  Majestic  at  your 
nearest  Majestic  dealer's.  It 
may  be  purchased  on  easy 
terms,  and  it  is  backed  by  a 
3-year  guarantee. 

Distributed  by 
UNITED  ELECTRIC  SUPPLY  CO. 

Wsisatcli  7478 
Salt  Lake   City 


|  \J/  i  *r  ~M  ELECTRIC 

Irefrigerator  I 

i  I 


Additional  Internal  Evidence  for  the 

Authenticity  of  the  Book  of  Mormon 


[Continued  from  page  459] 


ring  to  the  very  large  area  covered  by 
the  Nephite  destructions.  As  quoted 
above  it  says,  "the  whole  face  of 
the  land  was  changed,  because  of 
the  tempests,  and  the  exceeding 
great  quaking  of  the  whole  earth." 
How  large  the  affected  region  was 
we  are  not  told.  But  that  it  was 
very  great  we  can  not  doubt,  since 
it  seems  to  have  included  the  whole 
land  of  the  Nephites  who  had  been 
multiplying  in  the  land  for  some 
six  hundred  years. 

Are  there  any  modern  parallels 
to  this;  that  is,  are  there  records 
of  very  large  areas  being  affected 
seriously  by  quakes?  In  answer 
we  have  only  to  refer  to  the  great 
quake  at  Assam,  India,  in  1897. 
We  read  in  the  Encyclopedia  Brit- 
tannica,  "It  was  remarkable  for  the 
vast  extent  of  the  meizoseismal 
area  and  the  distortions  of  the 
crust  within  it.  The  shock  itself 
was  felt  over  about  one  and  three- 
quarter  millions  of  square  miles  or 
nearly  half  the  size  of  Europe. 
Serious  damage  to  buildings  oc- 
curred in  a  district  containing 
about  one  hundred  sixty  thousand 
square  miles  or  more  than  twice 
the  size  of  Great  Britain." 

Thus  it  is  seen  that  the  sacred 
record  of  the  calamities  that  in 
three  hours  practically  wiped  out 
a  wicked  nation  is  not  at  all  be- 
yond the  now-known  powers  of 
hurricanes  and  earthquakes. 

Let  there  now  be  brought  to- 
gether in  brief  tabular  form  the 
characteristics  of  great  quakings  of 
the  earth  as  noted  by  modern  au- 
thorities on  earth  science,  and  also 
let  there  be  set  opposite  them  the 
actual  accounts  from  the  Book  of 
Mormon.  Perhaps  then  the  strik- 
ing parallelism  may  be  all  the 
more  apparent. 

Characteristics    of    Earthquakes    as    Men- 
tioned by  Prof.   E.   J.   Houston, 
Henri  Fabre  and  Others 

1.  Violent  quaking  of  the  earth's  crust. 

2.  Great  variety  of  sounds  and  noises. 
.3.  Fire    and    smoke    from    fissures    in 

the  earth. 

4.  Gases    from    the    earth's    crust    that 
will  not  support  combustion. 

5.  Darkness  is  sometimes  produced  by 
the   vapors  of  smoke  and   gases. 

6.  Very  large  loss  of  life,  especially  in 
cities. 

7.  Great  changes  in  the  earth's  crust. 


8.  Abysses  sometimes  open  in  the 
earth's  crust,  and  close  again,  swallowing 
whole  towns. 

9.  Stoutest  hearts  are  panic  stricken. 

Phenomena  \Attending    the   Quakings   of 

the  Earth  as  Mentioned  in  HI  Nephi, 

in  the  Book  of  Mormon 

1.  "Exceeding  great  quaking  of  the 
whole   earth." 

2.  "Rocks  did  rend,"  "dreadful  groan- 
ings,"   and    "tumultuous   noises." 

3.  "Vapors  of  smoke." 

4.  "And  there  could  not  be  any  light 
at  all." 

5.  "Thick  darkness,"  jthat  could  be 
felt. 

6.  Sixteen  cities  wiped  out  of  exist- 
ence, besides  great  loss  of  life  in  other 
cities.  , 

7.  "Whole  face  of  the  land  changes;" 
highways  broken-up;  level  roads  spoiled; 
smooth  places  made  rough. 

8.  Nine  cities  were  destroyed  by  sink- 
ing. 

9.  "Great  mourning  and  weeping  and 
wailing  of  the  people." 

'  EAVING  this  study  of  paral- 
lelism and  harmony  between 
the  sacred  records  and  the  accounts 
of  first-hand  observers  of  these 
phenomena,  let  us  now  note  that 
the  geography  of  terrestrial  seismic 
disturbances  has  also  its  bit  of  evi- 
dence to  contribute  to  the  credi- 
bility of  the  Book  of  Mormon  nar- 
rative in  III  Nephi.  Be  reminded 
that  a  similar  contribution  is  made 
by  |a  consideration  of  the  geogra- 
phy_  of  hurricanes,  as  was  pointed 
out  in  earlier  passages  in  this  paper. 
As  proof  of  this  last  statement 
I  quote  from  an  authoritative  work 
by  Major  Clarence  E.  Dutton6 
wherein  he  says:  "Throughout 
this  fifteen  hundred  miles  of  vol^ 
canic  coast  line,  from  Panama  to 
Oaxaca,  Mexico,  earthquakes  have 
always  been  abundant,  and  often 
highly  destructive.  From  the  scanty 
records  preserved,  De  Montessus 
has  succeeded  in  bringing  to  light 
772,  and  most  of  these  are  of  a 
degree  of  energy  sufficient  to  cause 
a  memorable  amount  of  destruc- 
tion, or  to  leave  a  deep  impression 
upon  the  public  mind.  *  *  *  En- 
tering South  America  at  Panama, 
two  seismic  -regions  are  before  us, 
both  of  them,  however,  at  a  great 
distance;  one  in  Venezuela  far  to 
the  eastward,  the  other  in  Ecuador, 
far  to  the  southward."     Needless 


6Clarence    E.    Dutton,    "Earthquakes," 
1904,  p.  263. 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


495 


to  say  this  description  covers  the 
generally  accepted  location  of  the 
lands  of  the  Nephites  to  a  nicety. 
Therefore,  if  we  may  judge  the 
past  by  the  present,  we  may  reason- 
ably infer  that  the  Nephites  were 
not  unacquainted  with  destructive 
earthquakes  for  they  resided  in  a 
region  unusually  subject  to  them. 
In  A.  D.  34  the  greatest  quake 
joined  with  the  greatest  tempest 
and  the  nation  was  all  but  wiped 
out.  And  now,  a  closing  word, 
on  the  worth  of  the  internal  evi- 
dence here  submitted  for  the  au- 
thenticity of  the  Book  of  Mormon. 

A  CCORDING  to  the  point  of 
^—  view  of  those  who  scoff  at  the 
sacred  origin  of  the  western  vol- 
ume of  Scripture,  one  must  seem- 
ingly imagine  Joseph  Smith  and 
Oliver  Cowdery  pressing  onward 
in  their  concoction  of  the  book — 
which  for  no  imaginable  gain  to 
themselves      except      persecution, 
poverty,   and  pain,   they  were   to 
palm  off  on  the  world  as  angel- 
inspired.    And  as  they  came  to  the 
period  of  the  Savior's  death  and 
three-day  burial,   the  bright   idea 
struck  them  to  insert  a  simultane- 
ous three- day  period  of  destruction 
on    this   continent.      And   of   all 
the  possible  means  to  this  judg- 
ment   upon   a   rebellious    nation, 
these  two  youths — one  almost  to- 
tally unschooled  and  the  other  but 
meagerly  so — chancing    to    deter- 
mine upon  natural  calamities,  were 
lucky  enough  to  choose  just  those 
particular  forms  of  elemental  vi- 
olence  which   we   now   learn   are 
peculiar  to  the  exact  terrain  upon 
which   they    had,    oddly  enough, 
settled  their  people.    Then  further, 
having  chanced  upon  these  won- 
drously    appropriate    phenomena, 
these    same    lucky    noviices    fortu- 
nately (or  by  some  genius  beyond 
the  wildest  nights  of  the  imagina- 
tion)   wrote   into   their   narrative 
ample   details   and  particulars,   in 
concise  but  accurate  clarity,  which 
no  one  who  had  not  been  an  eye- 
witness, or  who  had  not  had  ac- 
cess to  all-embracing  accounts  of 
eye-witnesses,   could  then,  or  can 
now,   equal.        And  furthermore, 
they   just   happened,    also,    to   go 
not  one  iota  farther  in  inserting 
specific  phenomena  than  scientists 
have  today  found  warranted  by  a 
strict  search  of  first-hand  accounts. 

AS   against   such   a   travesty   on 
logic  and  argument  as  this,  let 


reason  and  justice  behold  with  be- 
coming gratitude  two  choice  young 
men,  Joseph  Smith  and  Oliver 
Cowdery,  dedicating  their  efforts, 
their  prayers,  and  their  unmatched 
spiritual  gifts  for  the  enlighten- 
ment of  the  world.  Guided  by 
angels  from  heaven,  Joseph  re- 
ceives, and  they  translate  a  western 
Scripture  replete  with  beauty  of 
teaching,  and  grandeur  of  spirit. 

But  such  a  record  quite  naturally 
and  quite  unavoidably,  of  course, 
includes  many  details  as  to  nat- 
ural surroundings  of  the  people 
whose  history  it  tells,  their  cus- 
toms, their  language,  their  migra- 
tions, their  vicissitudes  and  even- 
tually the  terrible  tempests  and 
quakes  that  beset  the  region.  And, 
of  course,  many  of  these  details 
serve  as  valid  tests  of  the  authen- 
ticity of  the  record.  And  just 
here,  Joseph  Smith,  had  he  been 
an  impostor,  land  the  Book  of 
Mormon  a  fraud,  would  have 
hanged  himself  high  as  Haman 
on  his  own  gallows,  and  the  cyni- 
cal world  could  now  be  celebrating 
its  days  of  Purim  "with  joy  and 
gladness." 

But  there  has  been  no  such 
hanging.  The  sacred  record  meets 
all  valid  tests  as  only  accurate  and 
straight-forward  history  can  meet 
such  tests.  One  needs  but  to  refer 
to  the  masterful  writings  of  B. 
H.  Roberts,7  and  the  faithful  re- 
searches of  J.  M.  Sjodahl8  and 
many  others,  to  realize  how  abun- 
dant and  mighty  is  such  evidence, 
internal  and  external,  of  the  au- 
thenticity of  this  sacred  book.  The 
present  argument  herewith  sub- 
mitted trusts  itself  to  bear,  hum- 
bly, a  testimony  similar  to  these 
others  to  the  effect  that,  "We  also 
believe  the  Book  of  Mormon  to 
be  the  word  of  God." 


7B.  |H  Roberts,  "New  Witness  for 
God,"  Volume  II,  "The  Book  of  Mor- 
mon,"   1909. 

8 J.  M.  Sjodahl,  "An  Introduction  to 
the  Study  of  the  Book  of  Mormon," 
1927. 


A  Mocking  Bird 

In  the  stillness  of  the  night, 
When  the  moonbeams  shone, 
Reflecting  their  light  from  Zion's 

domes, 
The  song  of  the  Mocking  Bird, 
A  song  without  peer, 
Gave  courage  and  hope  to  the  first 

pioneer. 

— Pees.  A.  W.  Ivins. 


VSSLdF* Has  Its 
\Sy      Rewards 


HOW      | 

TO  WORK  | 

I  WONDERS  ? 

WITH     I 

WORDS 


If  you  are  interested— 

—to  develop  the  ability  to  speak 
effectively  in  public  or  in  everyday 
conversation — to  forge  ahead  twice 
as  fast  as  you  are  now  doing,  read 
How  to  Work  Wonders  With  Words 
now  sent  free. 

_  This  new  booHet,~recently  pub- 
lished, points  the  road  that  thou- 
sands have  followed  to  increase 
quickly  their  earning  power  and 
popularity. 
It  also  explains  how  you  can,  by  a 
*"  new,  easy  home  study  method,  be- 

come an  outstanding  speaker  and  conquer  stage  fright; 
timidity  and  fear.  To  read  this  booklet  will  prove  to  bo 
an  evening  wellspent.  ,..,*_ 

Simply  send  name  and  address  and  this  valuable  freo 
booklet  will  besent  at  once.  No  obligation. 

NORTH  AMERICAN  INSTITUTE 

3601  Michigan  Ave.,  Dept.  418-A     Chicago,  111. 


Distinctive 

TYPE 

FACES 

Correct  in  Style  for 

Society 

and 

Commercial 
Printing 


See  our  specimens  of 

Modern  Wedding 

Invitations 


The  Deseret 
News  Press 

29  Richards  Street 
Salt  Lake  City 


496 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


Cleaning  &  Dqeing  C<* 

Every  article  which  leaves 
our  shop  is  not  only  cleaned 
and  refreshed  but  also  guar- 
anteed free  from  objection- 
able odor  of  all  cleaning  ma- 
terials. 

Mail  orders  handled  carefully 
and  promptly 


Salt 

Lake's 

Master 

Cleaners 

and 
Dyers 


Call  Hy.  65 
444  East  Second  South  St. 


WINNING  NEW 

Users  Every  Day 


CONOCO 

GERM  PROCESSED 

PARAFFIN  BASE 

MOTOR   OIL 


Perils  Encountered  by 
Early  Trappers 


[Continued  from  page  463] 


landers  rested  and  fed  among  the 
Shoshones.  Then  once  more  they 
assailed  the  mountains,  where 
sometimes  they  sank  waist-deep  in 
snow.  By  the  7th  of  January 
they  were  descending  the  farther 
slope.  The  hard  travel  and  cold 
had  so  weakened  some  of  the  men 
that  they  could  not  keep  up  with 
the  main  party.  Before  that  night 
the  Sioux   woman's   baby   died." 

WASHINGTON  IRVING,  in 
vv  "Adventures  of  Captain 
Bonneville,"  has  left  us  a  very 
valuable  description  of  the  Black- 
foot  tribes,  who  constantly  har- 
assed the  trappers.  Bridger  was 
visited  by  Bonneville  in  1832-34. 
"These  savages,"  says  Irving,  "are 
the  most  dangerous  Banditti  of 
the  mountains,  and  the  inveterate 
foe  of  the  trappers.  They  are 
Ishmaelites  of  the  first  order,  al- 
ways with  weapon  in  hand  ready 
for  action.  The  young  braves  of 
the  tribe,  who  are  destitute  of 
property,  go  to  war  for  booty;  to 
gain  horses  and  acquire  the  means 
for  setting  up  a  lodge,  supporting 
a  family,  and  entitling  themselves 
to  a  seat  in  the  public  councils. 
"The  veteran  warriors  fight 
merely  for  the  love  of  the  thing, 
and  the  consequences  which  suc- 
cess gives  them  among  their  people. 
They  are  capital  horsemen,  and  are 
generally  well  mounted  on  short, 
stout  horses,  similar  to  the  prairie 
ponies  to  be  met  with  in  St.  Louis. 
When  on  a  war  party,  however, 
they  go  on  foot,  to  enable  them 
to  skulk  through  the  country  with 
greater  secrecy;  to  keep  in  thickets 
and  ravines,  and  use  more  adroit 
subterfuges  and  strategems.  Their 
mode  of  warfare  is  entirely  by 
ambush,  surprise  and  sudden  as- 
saults in  the  night  time.  If  they 
succeed  in  causing  a  panic,  they 
dash  forward  with  headlong  fury; 
if  the  enemy  is  on  the  alert  and 
shows  no  signs  of  fear,  they  be- 
come wary  and  deliberate  in  their 
movements.  They  are  extremely 
fond  of  spiritous  liquors  and  to- 
bacco, for  which  nuisances  they 
are  ready  to  exchange,  not  merely 
their  guns  and  horses,  but  even 
their  wives  and  daughters.  As  they 
enjoy  their  favorite  state  of  hos- 


tility with  all  other  tribes,  their 
expeditions  are  prone  to  be  con- 
ducted in  the  most  lawless  and 
predatory  style;  nor  do  they  hesi- 
tate to  extend  their  maraudings  to 
any  party  of  white  men  they  meet 
with,  following  their  trail,  hover- 
ing about  their  camps,  waylaying 
and  dogging  the  caravans  of  the 
free  traders,  and  niurdering  the 
solitary  trapper.  The  consequences 
are  frequent  and  desperate  fights 
between  them  and  the  mountain- 
eers, in  the  wild  denies  and  fast- 
nesses of  the  Rocky  Mountains." 

"NJTO  MAN  of  the  west  was  better 
-^  acquainted  with  the  cunning 
of  the  Blackfeet  than  Bridger.  At 
intervals,  covering  an  era  of  almost 
fifty  years,  he  continued  to  strug- 
gle with  their  warriors.  Part  of 
this  period,  however,  included  the 
years  he  acted  as  a  scout  in  Wy- 
oming and  Montana  against  the 
red  men,  directing  the  U.  S.  Gov- 
ernment troops  under  Maj.  Gen'l 
G.  M.  Dodge  and  other  army  offi- 
cers. Just  prior  to  Jim's  twenty- 
sixth  birthday,  1830,  on  the  Bear 
River  in  Cache  Valley,  the  Black- 
feet  scalpers  came  near  ending  the 
great  mountaineer's  life  before  it 
had  run  one-third  of  its  course  of 
three  score  years  and  seventeen. 
Through  Indian  strategem,  in  a 
district  previously  considered  safe, 
his  small  scouting  party  were 
nearly  surrounded.  The  bullets 
whistled  and  hummed  about  him, 
and  his  horse  gave  such  an  un- 
expected leap  because  of  the  sting- 
ing holes  in  its  flesh  that  Bridger's 
gun  was  thrown  to  the  ground  and 
so  near  on  his  heels  pressed  the 
pursuers  that  there  was  nothing 
to  do  but  flee,  and  this  he  did. 
Although  he  managed  to  reach 
safety,  the  hated  Blackfeet  made 
off  with  his  gun,  never  to  be  seen 
again.  This  was  no  small  loss  to 
Jim. 

COON  after  this  incident,  Bridger 
~  who  was  making  the  rounds  of 
his  men,  examining  guns,  etc., 
found  the  rifle  of  a  stout,  red- 
headed Irishman,  one  Maloney,  in 
an  exceptionally  dirty  state.  "What 
would  you  do,"  demanded  Bridg- 
er,  "with  a  gun  like  that  if  the 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


497 


Indians  were  to  charge  on  the 
camp?"  "Begorra,  I  would  throw 
it  to  thim  and  run  the  way  you 
did,"  laughed  the  Irishman  good- 
naturedly.  Meeks,  relating  the 
story,  says  that  it  was  some  time 
before  Bridger  again  examined 
Maloney's  gun. 

Beginning  about  1830  irritating 
rivalry  sprang  up  between  the 
Bridger  group  and  the  Columbia 
River  trappers  in  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains. Meeks  tells  us  that  Peter 
Skeen  Ogden,  in  1830,  was  found 
in  possession  of  the  Salt  Lake  Ren- 
dezvous on  the  Weber,  by  Bridger 
and  his  men.  Ogden's  group  be- 
longed to  the  Hudson  Bay  Com- 
pany, who  had  pushed  into  western 
America,  taking  possession  of  the 
Columbia  River  country;  and,  now 
that  they  were  trespassing  on  the 
Rocky  Mountain  Fur  Company's 
fields,  as  Bridger,  Sublette  and 
Fitzpatrick  declared,  coming  into 
the  Great  Basin,  possessing  them- 
selves of  the  Salt  Lake  rendezvous, 
the  mountain  men  "set  about  en- 
deavoring to  purchase  from  the 
Rockways  (The  Indians  on  the 
north  gathering  furs  for  Ogden) 
and  others,  the  furs  they  had  col- 
lected for  Mr.  Ogden. 

"lSTOT  succeeding  by  fair  means, 
-^  if  the  means  to  such  an  end 
could  be  called  fair,  they  opened 
a  keg  of  whisky,  which,  when  the 
Indians  had  got  a  taste,  soon  drew 
them  away  from  the  Hudson  Bay 
trader,  the  regulations  of  whose 
company  forbade  the  selling  or 
giving  of  liquor  to  the  Indians. 
Under  its  influence  the  furs  were 
disposed  of  to  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tain Company,  who  in  this  man- 
ner obtained  almost  the  whole  pro- 
duct of  their  year's  hunt.  This 
course  of  conduct  was  naturally 
exceedingly  disagreeable  to  Mr. 
Ogden,  as  well  as  unprofitable  al- 
so, and  a  feeling  of  hostility  grew 
up  and  increased  between  the  two 
camps."  Some  writers  claim  that 
more  than  words  were  exchanged 
during  these  days  of  trouble. 

"While  matters  were  in  this  po- 
sition, a  stampede  occurred  one 
day  among  the  horses  in  Ogden's 
camp,  and  two  or  three  of  the 
animals  ran  away  and  ran  into  the 
camp  of  the  rival  company. 
Among  them  was  the  horse  of  Mr. 
Ogden's  Indian  wife,  which  had  es- 
caped, with  her  baby  hanging  to 
the  saddle. 

"Not  many  minutes  elapsed  be- 
fore the  mother,  following  her 
child  and  horse,  entered  the  camp, 


BEAUTIFUL  GRADUATION  GIFTS 


S' 

Wrist  Watches.  .$10  to  $100 
Gents  Ruby  Rings.. $8  to  $30 
Gents  Cameo  Rings  $12  to  $40 

Bracelets    $1   to   $10 

Compacts    69c  to  $10 

Rock   Crystal   Necklaces.  .  .  . 

$3.75  to  $35 

Cash  or  Terms 


ENS^EN^lEWELERS 

71  MAIN  ST.  it       EST.    187  5 


l"The  Message  of  the  Ages" 

&  What  a  marvel  of  grandeur !  How  splen- 1 
I  didly  produced!  The  COSTUMES  and  the 
e  MAKE-UP  were  important  factors  in  itsj 
I  success.  We  feel  complimented  that  the ; 
I  major  part  came  from  our  shop. 
I  TUXEDOS  and  EVENING  GOWNS  suit-  • 
=  able  for  Proms  and  other  formal  affairs  at  | 
I  attractive  prices. 

I"  We  are  the  largest  dealers  in  Play  Books,  | 
Operas,       Operettas,       Curtains,       Toupees,  j 

|  Wigs,  Masks  and  Carnival  Goods. 

JOHN  HANSEN,   Pres.  and  Mgr.  j 

SALT   LAKE  COSTUME  CO. 

|  33  West  Broadway       Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  \ 

Phone  Was.    999 

Call   or   Send  for   Catalogue 

| 


While  at  M.   J.   A.   Con- 
ference Have  Your  Auto 
Tops  Repaired 

We    Specialize    in   Windshield    and 
Enclosure  Glass  Work 

Tops,  Seat  Covers  and 
Auto  Awnings 

We  Specialize  in  Body  and  Fender 

Work 

WELLINGTON  AUTO  TOP  & 

TRIMMING  COMPANY 

Walter  Bloomfield,    Manager 

Was.  7446       137-141  Motor  Ave. 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


TEMPLE  BRAND 

GARMENTS 


Of  superior  quality  and  workmanship 
manufactured  for  the 
SALT  LAKE   KNITTING   STOKE 
And  sold  at  prices  defying  competition.     When  ordering  from  us 
remember  We  Pay  Postage 


No. 


FOR  LADIES 


FOR  MEN 


No. 

600  Fine  Quality  Silk   Stripe $1.40 

610  Ribbed  Light  Wt 1.20 

602  Extra  Fine  Quality 1.35 

614  Med.   Wt.  Ex.   Quality 1.50 

605  Med.  Heavy  Cotton 1.35 

663  Med.  Heavy  Unbleached  Cotton..  1.75 

664  Med.  Heavy  Wt.  Cotton 1.75 

680  Extra  Heavy  Unbleached _.  2.25 

651  Silk  Lisle  1.85 

620  Fine  Quality  Non-Run _ 2.50 

Garments  Marked  Upon  Request,  15c;  for  Cotton  Silk,  25c 

20%  Extra  Charge  for  Sizes  over  4$ 

Do  not  fail  to  specify  New  or  Old  Style  and  if  for  Man  or  Woman,  also  state  if  long 

or   short  sleeve,   short   or   long   legs   are   wanted.      Give    accurate   Bust   Measurement, 

Height  and  Weight.     Samples  Sent  Upon  Request. 

SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE 

70  So.  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah— OLDEST  KNITTING  STORE  IN  UTAH 


703  Flat  Weave  $  .90 

719  Ribbed  Light  Weight  1.20 

792  Fine  Quality  Cotton  1.35 

751  Fine  Silk  Lisle 1.85 

711   Silk  Stripe  Med.  Wt 1.40 

749  Fine  Quality  Cotton  1.20 

714  Med.  Wt.  Extra  Quality 1.50 

717  Rayon    Crepe   Dechine 1.95 

715  Super  Quality  Rayon  1.95 

720  Non-Run  Rayon    1.75 


498 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


NOBODY  CAN 
STOP  LOSS. 
EVERYBODY 
CAN  AVOID 
IT  THROUGH 
INSURANCE 

When  you  come  here 
for  insurance  you  get 
it,  coupled  with  at- 
tentive, experienced 
service.  This  is  an 
agency  of  the  Utah 
Home  Fire  Insurance 
Co. 

UTAH  HOME  FIRE 

INSURANCE  CO. 

HEBER  J.  GRANT  8  CO. 

General  Agents 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


WHEN  in  Salt  Lake  for 
the  M.  I.  A.  Confer- 
ence, make  our  office  your 
Headquarters. 

See  various  sizes  of  "Cater- 
pillar"   tractors    on    display. 

Landes  Tractor  & 
Equipment  Co. 

23  6  West  So.  Temple  St. 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


passing  right  through  it  and  catch- 
ing the  now  halting  steed  by  the 
bridle.  At  the  same  moment  she 
spied  one  of  her  company's  pack 
horses  loaded  with  beaver,  which 
had  also  run  into  the  enemy's 
camp.  The  men  had  already  be- 
gun to  exult  over  the  circumstance, 
considering  this  chance  load  of 
beaver  (some  $400)  as  theirs  by 
laws  of  war.  But  not  so  the  In- 
dian woman.  Mounting  her  own 
horse,  she  fearlessly  seized  the  pack 
horse  by  the  halter  and  led  it  out 
of  camp  with  its  costly  burden. 

A  T  this  undaunted  action  some 
**  of  the  baser  sort  of  men  cried 
out,  'shoot  her,  shoot  her,'  but  a 
majority  interfered  with  opposing 
cries  of  'let  her  go!  let  her  alone; 
she's  a  brave  woman;  I  glory  in 
her  pluck;'  and  other  like  admiring 
expressions.  While  the  clamor 
continued,  the  wife  of  Ogden  had 
galloped  away  with  her  baby  and 
her  pack  horse."  We  are  informed 
that  the  Rocky  Mountain  trappers 
finally  withdrew,  "leaving  Ogden 
in  their  forted  sanctuary."  Bridg- 
ets men  then  went  over  the 
"North  Ogden  Pass"  eight  or  ten 
miles  north  of  Ogden  city,  thence 
east  to  Bear  River  and  the  Green 
River  Basin,  up  the  Big  Sandy, 
over  South  Pass,  northward  down 
the  Powder  to  their  rendezvous 
of  1830-31.  Since  leaving  the 
Powder  River  territory  in  the 
spring  of  1830,  they  had  traveled 
in  a  circle,  covering  more  than 
twelve  hundred  miles.  It  is  in- 
teresting to  note  that  the  alterca- 
tion between  Ogden  and  Bridger's 
men  occurred  seventeen  years  pre- 
vious to  the  coming  of  Brigham 
Young  to  the  Salt  Lake  Valley 
with  his  scouts.  This  also  was 
the  year  that  Jedediah  S.  Smith 
sold  his  trapping  interests  and  left 
for  St.  Louis  as  related  in  our 
third  article. 

"Early  in  March,  1831,  (the 
year  that  Jackson  County  was 
dedicated  by  Joseph  Smith)  Fitz- 
patrick,  Bridger  and  Sublette,"  we 
are  told  by  Alter,  "assembled  their 
two  hundred  trappers  and  accou- 
trements and  set  forth  again  for  the 
irresistible  Blackfoot  country,  at- 
tended by  a  horde  of  free  trappers 
and  a  few  Indians  and  half-breeds. 
Unluckily,  on  the  third  day,  in  the 
evening,  the  trappers'  band  of 
horses  grazing  on  the  bottom-land, 
was  spied  by  some  young  Crow 
warriors,  into  whose  vicinity  the 
trappers  had  set  themselves  down 
unawares.        Three  hundred  thus 


vanished  in  a  cloud  of  dust  raised 
by  the  Indians." 

Here,  indeed,  was  trouble! 
Bridger  was  at  once  looked  to  for 
advice.  The  few  horses  left  by 
the  Indians  were  altogether  inade- 
quate for  moving  the  camp  equip- 
ment of  the  large  outfit,  let  alone 
carrying  it  h  e  m  triumphantly 
through  the  dangerous  hunting 
grounds  of  the  Blackfeet.  Since 
the  recapturing  of  horses  was  to 
prove  the  metal  of  the  men,  Jim 
wished  none  but  stout-hearted  vol- 
unteers. Accordingly,  at  his  call, 
there  rallied  a  few  more  than  a 
hundred  grim  mountaineers,  their 
powder  horns  and  long  rifles  ready 
for  the  horse  thieves. 

"C  OR  three  days  and  nights,  hard- 
*■  ly  pausing  to  rest  or  eat,  these 
robust  avengers  kept  hot  upon  the 
fleeing  trail.  On  the  evening  of 
the  third  day  as  they  proceeded, 
the  vigilant  and  wary  scouts,  al- 
ways a  mile  or  so  in  advance  of 
the  main  body,  came  hurrying  into 
camp,  announcing  that  just  over 
yonder  ridge,  the  culprits  were 
peacefully  camping,  with  no  pick- 
ets on  duty.  The  mountaineers 
now  moved  stealthily  forward, 
planning  to  secure  the  horses_  by 
trickery  if  possible,  but  downright 
warfare  if  needs  be. 

That  the  conflict  might  be  a 
sharp  one,  Bridger  knew,  for  as 
he  paused  with  his  men  under 
cover  of  darkness  and  a  belt  of 
timber,  he  counted  sixty  braves 
about  the  campfires  within  the  pro- 
tection of  a  smal  corral  or  fort 
where  the  horses  were  held  for 
greater  safety.  Quoting  from  Al- 
ter, "Bridger  stationed  his  men 
within  firing  range  of  the  unsus- 
pecting Crows,  while  Antoine  Go- 
din  and  Robert  Newell  stealthily 
advanced,  under  the  very  poles 
forming  the  enclosure.  Getting 
their  bearings  quickly,  they  opened 
the  fence  and  stampeded  the  stock 
outward,  having  mounted  two  of 
the  horses  for  better  maneuvering. 
As  a  counter  irritant,  Bridger  and 
his  comrades  opened  fire  on  the 
Indians,  killing  seven,  according 
to  the  report  made  later  by  the 
Crows.  Fleeing  toward  their 
horses  the  trappers  secured  mounts 
and  drove  the  loose  horses  back- 
ward over  the  trail."  We  are  told 
that  the  trappers  "were  nigh  over- 
come with  fatigue  and  hunger,  but 
were  sustained  by  their  sense  of 
success." 

A  GAIN  the   men   moved   west- 
**   ward,  trapping  all  streams  as 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


499 


they  went,  passed  the  Bighorn 
mountains,  the  Bighorn  River, 
Jackson  Lake,  down  the  Snake  to- 
ward Pocatello,  thence  up  Bear 
River  and  over  to  Green  River,  the 
appointed  place  for  the  Rendez- 
vous of  1831.  Fitzpatrick,  how- 
ever, who  had  left  the  Salt  Lake 
Rendezvous  with  Ogden's  furs  as 
well  as  those  of  his  own  company, 
did  not  return  at  the  usual  time 
with  the  supplies,  and  as  the  days 
lengthened  into  'weeks,  Bridger, 
knowing  that  to  stay  in  the  moun- 
tains through  another  full  year 
without  supplies  was  impossible, 
sent  a  group  of  his  most  trusted 
men  in  search  of  the  missing  train. 
At  last  after  many  days  riding 
down  the  "Oregon  Trail,"  the 
later  "Mormon"  route,  a  cloud 
of  dust  in  the  distance  announced 
Fitzpatrick's  coming;  but  his  ani- 
mals were  so  jaded  that  couriers 
were  dispatched  into  the  Rockies, 
bringing  the  great  body  of  trap- 
pers and  Indians  through  the 
South  Pass,  down  the  Sweetwater 
and  to  the  headwaters  of  the 
Powder  where  the  "fire  water  and 
other  necessary  supplies"  were 
given  out.  Fitzpatrick  in  explain- 
ing to  the  men  the  cause  of  his 
delay,  said  that  while  at  Inde- 
pendence, Missouri,  their  old  com- 
panion and  partner,  Jedediah  S. 
Smith  had  induced  him  (Fitzpat- 
rick) to  take  the  south-western 
trail  to  Santa  Fe,  which  he  did, 
and  was  on  the  Santa  Fe  Trail 
when  Jed  was  killed  by  the  Co- 
manches.  Fitzpatrick  then  trailed 
north-west  through  the  state  of 
Colorado  to  the  Platte,  having 
journeyed  many  hundreds  of  miles 
farther  than  the  regular  "Oregon 
Trail."  The  third  article  of  this 
series  gives  an  account  of  the  death 
of  Smith. 


You 

YOU  have  to  educate  yourself. 
You   have    to    do    your   own 
thinking. 

You  have  to  live  with  your  own 
conscience. 

You  must  abide  by  the  consequences 
of  your  own  acts. 

You  must  take  your  own  steps. 

You  have  to  solve  your  own  prob- 
lems. 

Your  character  is  your  own  handi- 
work. 

You  must  govern  your  own  tongue. 

You  have  to  build  your  own  mon- 
uments— or  dig  a  pit  for  yourself. 

Which  are  you  doing? — From  M 
Men's  Publication,  Calif.  Mission. 


$125.00— $250.00 

PER  MONTH 

IN  ELECTRICITY 

AND 

TELEGRAPHY 

Positions  Guaranteed 
Phone,  Write  or  Call 

American  Telegraph 
College 

Salt  Lake  City 


NEW  WALL  PAPERS 

Arriving  Daily 

Closing  Out  Some   Patterns 
As  Low  As 

3c  Per  Roll 

PAINT — Every    Gallon     Guaran- 
teed— $2.40    Gallon.     70c    Quart. 
40c  Pint. 
Complete   Line  of  Draperies. 

Complete  Line  of  Glidden's  Paints 

and   Varnishes. 

PICTURE  FRAMING 

Armstrong-Engberg  Wall  Paper  Co. 

19  West  First  So. — Wasatch  5281 


Look  Ahead 

To  College  Cd 


YOUR  CHURCH  UNIVERSITY  offers  you 
excellent  facilities  for  training  in  the  vocational 
field  of  your  choice.  Through  its  FIVE  COL- 
LEGES of  Applied  Science,  Arts  and  Sciences, 
Commerce,  Education,  and  Fine  Arts,  work  is 
given  in  33  departments  of  instruction,  including 
Religious  Education. 

Among  the  additional  advantages  of  attending 
BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY  are  these: 

1.  The  cost  is  less. 

2.  Student    life    centers    about    the   University 
campus  itself. 

3.  Unusual  extra-curricular  activities  in  music, 
dramatic  art,  debating,  oratory,  writing,  and  athletics. 

4.  The  unparalleled  recreational  opportunities 
of  Utah  valley. 

5.  Unsurpassed  conditions  for  intensive  study. 

You  Can  Get  What  You  Want  at  the  "Y" 

Write  for  Catalog 

Brigham  Young  University 

PROVO,  UTAH 


500 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


EXTRA 
VALUE 

at  no 
extra 
cost 


Clover  Leaf-Harris  Milk, 
alone,  cornea  in  the  dis- 
tinctive, convenient 
Cream-top  bottle. 
You  can  easily  and 
quickly  pour  off  the 
cream,  if  you  wish,  with- 
out pouring  out  the  rest 
of  the  milk.  And  this 
cream  will  whip! 

Clover  Leaf-Harris  Milk 
costs  you  no  more  than 
ordinary  milk. 

Wasatch  2177 


CloVer Leaf -Harris 


eaf- 


ILK 


PUTTING  NEW  ZEST 
IN  LIVING 

Modern  diet  hangs  too  many  anchors  on  health. 
You  can  feel  the  drag.  You  live,  but  the  thrill 
is  lacking. 

Vibrant  health,  radiant  energy  depend  upon 
internal  behavior.  And  nothing  maintains  this 
inner  cleanliness  so  perfectly  as  proper  diet. 
To  start  afresh,  to  work  back  to  health,  use 
Lacto-Dextrin.  It  maintains  inner  cleanliness 
by  driving  out  the  putrefactive  germs. 
Lacto-Dextrin  and  other  Battle  Creek  Sani- 
tarium  Health   Foods  can  be  obtained  at  the 

Z.  C  M.  L 

FREE  DIET  ADVICE 

At  Battle  Creek  we  maintain  a  staff  of  dieti- 
tians to  advise  you  on  any  diet  problem.  Check 
your  particular  diet  problem  on  the  coupon 
below  and  mail  to  Ida  Jean  Kain,  our  chief 
dietitian.  She  will  send  you  suggestions  for 
your  individual  diet,  without  charge.  Natur- 
ally, no  diagnosis  of  any  disease  will  be 
attempted.  Consult  your  physician  for  that. 
"Healthful  Living,"  a  most  helpful  book  writ- 
ten by  a  leading  nutrition  expert  will  also  be 
sent  free.  This  offer  to  assist  you  is  bona  fide 
and  without  obligation.  The  advice  may  be 
followed  with  utmost  confidence  whether  you 
use  the  foods  in  this  System  or  not. 


MAIL       COUPON       TODAY 

Ida  Jean  Kain  Z.C.M.I.-l 

THE  BATTLE  CREEK  FOOD  CO., 

Battle  Creek,  Mich. 

I  want  to  avail  myself  of  your  Free  Diet 
Service.    My  diet  problem  is  checked  below. 
Also  send  copy  of  "Healthful  Living." 
DOverweight  QUnderweight  DConstipation 
DSour  Stomach    (Check  your  diet  problem) 

Name    

Address  _ 

City 


State 


Foods  for  Health 


Planning,  Meals 

[Continued  from  page  475] 


Meats  contain  practically  no 
vitamines  but  are  high  in  proteins. 
They  should  be  served  in  modera- 
tion and  always  in  combination 
with  plenty  of  leafy  vegetables. 


Balanced  Diet 


M 


UCH  stress  is  now  put  on  a 
balanced  diet,  but  this  doesn't 
mean  that  each  meal  shall  be  bal- 
anced. While  it  is  important  that 
you  have  an  adequate  amount  of 
proper  food  elements  within  each 
24  hours,  it  isn't  so  important 
what  you  eat  at  a  single  meal. 
Some  prefer  to  make  their  entire 
breakfast  of  fruit.  This  is  all 
right,  providing  at  lunch  and  din- 
ner enough  of  other  indispensable 
foods  are  eaten  to  maintain  sound 
health.  Many  women  in  order  to 
reduce  avoid  all  starches  and  fatty 
foods,  but  it  should  be  remem- 
bered that  weight-reducing  meth- 
ods are  often  health -reducing 
methods. 

This  is  an  age  of  cults  and  fads, 
and  new  and  radical  changes  in 
diet  should  not  be  adopted  until 
they  have  been  tested  and  ap- 
proved. Let  us  keep  in  mind  the 
experience  of  the  student  who  ex- 
perimented with  all  the  new  fads 
and  finally  worn  and  thin,  report- 
ed that  although  he  had  tried  them 
all,  he  had  found  no  substitute  for 
food. 

Sweets 

"\A OST  children  and  many  adults 
*•  consider  dessert  the  best  part 
of  the  meal.  Every  one  needs  a 
certain  amount  of  the  natural 
sweets,  but  most  of  us  have  a 
jaded  appetite  in  this  regard.  How- 
ever, when  a  "favorite  dessert"  is 
to  be  served  at  dinner,  the  first 
part  of  the  meal  should  be  light, 
allowing  a  generous  portion  of  the 
"goodie"  to  be  eaten.  A  meat 
soup  with  a  green  vegetable  salad 
followed  by  "Fruited  Cake"  or 
"Strawberry  Cake  Sandwich" 
makes  a  very  satisfying  dinner. 

Fruits 

"CRUITS  make  the  best  desserts 
■*■     — in  fact  some  food  authorities 


consider  fruits  "man's  best  food." 
They  are  direct  sun  foods  and 
give  us  minerals,  bulk  and  many 
of  the  vitamines.  For  a  long  time 
fruits  were  avoided  by  people  with 
an  acid  condition,  but  it  is  now 
known  that  the  acid  of  fruits  is 
quickly  converted  by  the  body  into 
alkali  and  that  fruits  help  rather 
than  harm  cases  of  acidosis. 

Fresh  fruits  may  now  be  had  all 
the  year  round — apples,  bananas 
and  the  citrus  fruits — but  this 
month  the  berries  and  early  sum- 
mer fruits  are  at  their  prime  and 
should  be  eaten  daily  while  they 
last.  There  are  many  ways  they 
can  be  made  into  delicious  desserts. 

Fruited  Cake 

Sponge    loaf    cake 

1  cup    whipping    cream 

2  cups   ripe   berries 

1 V2    tablespoons   gelatine 

2    tablespoonjs    boiling    water 

2  tablespoons  sugar 

Dissolve  gelatine  in  hot  water  and  put 
aside  to  cool.  If  strawberries  are  used 
they  should  be  cut  into  smal  pieces,  but 
raspberries  can  be  used  whole.  Whip 
the  cream,  then  add  the  berries,  the  sugar 
and  the  gelatine.  Cut  a  slice  off  the  top 
of  the  sponge  cake  and  remove  enough 
of  the  insides  to  leave  a  wall  about  an 
inch  thick.  Cut  some  of  the  cake  that 
has  been  removed  into  small  bits  (about 
1  cup  full)  and  add  to  the  mixture  of 
berries  and  cream.  Fill  the  center  of  the 
cake  with  this  mixture,  put  the  top  slice 
on  and  place  cake  in  ice  box  about  45 
minutes.  Serve  at  the  table,  cutting  slices 
from  the  end  as  you  would  a'1  brick  of 
ice  cream. 

Sliced  peaches,  or  apricots  and  pine- 
apple make  a  good  filling — in  place  of 
the  berries.  Nuts,  too,  may  be  added. 
Lady  fingers  may  be  used  with  this  filling 
in  place  of  the  sponge  cake.  Line  the 
bottom  and  sides  of  a  dish  with  the 
lady  fingers,  put  filling  in  the  center 
and  stand  in  ice  box  until  thoroughly 
chilled. 

Strawberry  Cake  Sandwich 

Sponge    loaf    cake 
1    box    strawberries 
Vz  cup  powdered  sugar 
1    cup  whipping  cream 
1    tablespoon    honey 

Mash  berries  with  silver  fork  and  add 
powdered  sugar.  Cut  the  sponge  cake 
into  4  long  horizontal  slices,  and  spread 
each  slice  with  the  berry  and  sugar  mix- 
ture. Then  pile  slices  one  on  another 
as  if  it  were  a  layer  cake.  Whip  cream 
and  add  the  tablespoon  of  honey,  which 
sweetens  and  flavors  the  cream,  then  cover 
the   entire   cake,    top   and   sides,   with   the 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


501 


cream  and  stand  in  ice  box  20  minutes 
before  serving. 

Snowball  Pudding  With  Strawberry  Sauce 

1/3   cup  shortening 

1  cup  sugar 

Ys  cup  water 

2%  cups  cake  flour 

4  egg  whites 

%  teaspoon  salt 

1  teaspoon    vanilla 

3  teaspoons  baking  powder 

Cream  the  shortening  and  sugar  to- 
gether, then  add  flour,  alternately  with 
the  water,  a  little  at  a  time,  and  beat  after 
each  addition  until  smooth.  Add  flavor- 
ing and  baking  powder  and  fold  in  the 
well  beaten  whites.  Put  mixture  into 
well  buttered  cups  or  moulds  and  steam 
35  minutes.  (If  butter  is  used  as  short- 
ening do  not  add  salt.)  When  done  turn 
out  and  serve  hot  with  strawberry  or 
raspberry   sauce. 

Sauce 

1     rounding    tablespoon    of    butter — 

2  rounding  tablesoons  of  sugar — cream 
well  together  and  add  1  cup  of  mashed 
berries. 

Raspberry  Fluff 

1^4   cups  crushed  raspberries 
1    cup  powdered  sugar 

1  egg  white 
Ladyfingers 

Put  egg  white  on  platter  and  beat 
with  wire  whisk,  slowly  jadd  the  sugar, 
then  the  /crushed  raspberries,  and  beat  all 
together  until  stiff.  Line  a  fruit  dish  with 
ladyfingers,  bottom  and  sides,  and  fill  the 
center  with  mixture.  Stand  in  ice  box 
for  45  minutes  and  serve  with  puff  of 
whipped   cream    on    top. 

Loganberry    Sauce 

Cook  Wi  cups  of  loganberries  with  a 
small  amount  of  water,  Add  2  table- 
spoons of  butter.  Mix  1  tablespoon  of 
cornstarch  with  1  cup  of  sugar  and  stir 
slowly  into  the  loganberries  and  butter. 
Boil  for  5  minutes,  stirring  constantly. 
This  sauce  is  delicious  served  with  cottage 
pudding    or    custards. 

Strawberry  Preserves 

Select  only  ripe,  firm  berries,  discarding 
any  that  have  green  spots  on  them.  Re- 
move blossom  end,  but  do  not  wash. 
If  any  seem  gritty  wipe  with  cloth.  To 
one  heaping  ibowl  of  berries  use  one 
level  bowl  of  sugar.  Place  berries  in 
an  fenamel  pooking  vessel,  pour  sugar 
over  them,  cover  and  let  stand  40  min- 
utes. Then  place  over  very  slow  heat 
until  the  sugar  melts;  remove  lid  and 
boil  fast  from  15  to  18  iminutes.  Do 
not  stir  with  spoon  at  any  time,  but 
shake  the  cooking  vessel  several  times  when 
the  sugar  is  melting  and  while  the  mixture 
is  boiling.  When  done,  remove  from 
fire  and  let  stand  until  it  begins  to  cool 
before  pouring  into  jelly  glasses.  The 
berries  should  remain  whole  and  the  juice 
be  almost  as  firm  as  jelly. 

Conserve 

2  cups  cherries   (stoned) 
1   cup  raspberries 

1   cup  gooseberries 


Fruit  Jars  and  Caps 


MADE  IX  FOUR  STYLES 

NATIONAL   DISTRIBUTION   THROUGH 

RETAIL  STORES 

ADAPTED  TO  ALL  METHODS  OP  CANNING 


KERR  JARS  are  made  of  Crystal  Glass  and  are 

equipped   with    Gold   Enameled    CAPS   which   are 

atosolute/y   impervious   to   all   food   acids. 

Send  for  FREE  BOOKLETS  on  HEALTH 
and  Canning  Questions 


KERR  GLASS  MANUFACTURING  CORP. 


Los  Angeles,  California 


Sand    Spring,    Oklahoma 


Portland,   Oregon 


■— —M^ii ■mil  iMiiimpyiimiwiBM-w. 


For  Superior  Milk  and  its  Manufactured  Products 

Use 

|    MAID  0' GLOVER 

j  Butter,  Eggs,  Cheese,  Milk,  Cream,  Cottage  Cheese, 

j  Buttermilk 

QUALITY  FIRST 
I  MUTUAL  CREAMERY  CO. 

i  General  Office,  Salt  Lake  City 


•■■.i-tmm^u-mmmiitmm^tt? 


Invest  in  home  prosperity 

USE 
BEET  SUGAR 


502 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


Shop  at  Sears  and  Save 

Where  you  will  find  quality  mer- 
chandise at  a  saving  price. 
Our  great  buying  power  is  within 
your  reach — use  it. 

Sears  Roebuck  &  Co. 

Broadway  and  State 


fH  H—||^^»tl— (!—■'■  HI  II It  i         HI  I)  U  II  II  II  Hi  U  II  II 


Joseph  Wm.  Taylor 

125  North  Main   Street 


The  Leading  Mortician 
and  Expert  Embalmer 


U  II  »  II  II  II— 

Save 

Your 

M  Money 


Why  waste  $60.00  on 
Certificate  when  Joseph 
Wm.  Taylor  can  fur- 
nish a  complete  funeral 
for  a  little  more  than 
a  Certificate  costs. 
Service,  quality  and 
prices  not  equaled  by 
anyone. 


Phone  both  office  and   residence  Was.   7600 

■II  II  II  II  II  II— ^11  !!*■ 


GREAT  INTRODUCTORY  OFFER 

on  the  Sensational  New 


De  Luxe 


EUREKA 

HPMJI  VACUUM      CLEANER    ^ 


Grand 
Prize 


WITH  "FULL-FLOATING"  BRUSH, 
BEAUTIFUL  RED  LEATHERETTE  BAG, 
AND  14  OTHER  MAJOR  IMPROVEMENTS 

The  De  Luxe,  with  1 6  major  improvements,  is  presented 
as  the  finest,  most  beautiful,  and  efficient  electric  cleaner  ever 
built — at  a  price  lower  than  you  would  expect  for  such 
quality. 

Easy  Terms — Small  Carrying  Charge 
Utah  Power  &  Light  or  any  of  its  stores 

EUREKA  VACUUM  GLEANER  CO. 


177  E.  Broadway 


Was.  4764 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


5   cups  of  sugar 
1    cup  red  currants 

Put  the  fruit  in  an  enamel  cooking 
vessel  and  add  sugar.  Cover  and  let 
stand  1  hour.  Follow  same  direction 
given    for    strawberry   preserves. 

Note:  Preserves,  jams  and  jellies  should 
be  used  sparingly.  The  natural  sweets, 
honey,  molasses  and  brown  sugar  are 
much  better  for  children  than  the  rich 
mixtures  of  fruit  juices  and  refined  sugar. 

Sea  Gulls 

By  Vesta  Pierce  Crawford    v  - 

GULLS  there  are  by  the  ocean  deep 
With  wings  like  the  cold  gray  waves, 
And  gulls  there  are  on  the  craggy  shore 
That  sail  past  the  wind-hewn  caves. 

But  high  on  the  rocks  of  an  inland  sea 
Dwells  a  snow-white  gull  with  a  clarion 
cry; 

And  over  the  maze  of  a  furrowed  land 
He  circles  a  path  that  is  far  and  high. 

Yet  ever  the  stretch  of  his  pinons  wide 
On  the  painted  dawn  of  the  day 

Is  a  challenge  deep  from  that  heritage 
No  span  of  the  years  can  sweep  away! 

The  Era 
In  Rvery  Home 

[Continued  from  page  493~\ 

this  earthly  printed  mouthpiece 
and  spokesman  for  and  of  His 
children  is  being  maintained, 

HT HAT'S  a  mighty  good  reason, 
•     I    think,    for    giving   the   Era 
a  place  amongst  the  foremost  ranks 
in  worth-while  literature. 

"Get  wisdom,  nearly  all  of  which  is 
stored  in  books,  and  with  all  thy  getting, 
get  understanding.  Don't  let  what  you 
read  pass  through  one  eye  and  out  of  the 
other  eye.  Digest  your  reading,  the  es- 
sence of  which  will  bring  enlightenment 
to  your  mind  and  soul.  It  is  the  elixir 
of  human  life  and  civilization — " 

Thus  said  John  Cotton  Dana. 
How  well,  how  eloquently  said. 
There  is  genius  in  those  words; 
and  if  we  properly  respond  to 
their  inspiration,  particularly  when 
reading  the  scriptures  as  well  as 
such  a  magazine  as  the  Improve- 
ment Era,  increasing  knowledge, 
intelligence  and  wisdom  are  bound 
to  burst  forth  and  bear  fruit — 
mysteries,     both    of    heaven    and 

earth,   WILL  become  realities! 
*     *      * 

Let  us  all  show  our  appreciation 
of  the  meritoriousness  of  the  Era, 
by  putting  our  shoulders  to  the 
wheel  in  boosting  the  circulatory 
growth  of  the  Era;  for  would  it 
not  be  a  truly  worth-while  achieve- 
ment to  have— - " • 
"The  Era  in  Every  Home?" 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


503 


A  Real  Hero 


[Continued  from  page  466] 


which  in  many  cases  was  almost 
lacking.  As  is  the  situation  in  all 
frontier  settlements,  life  at  best 
is  hard;  at  best  it  is  a  struggle  with 
the  elements  and  with  forces 
hitherto  not  reckoned  with.  Added 
to  this  was  the  constant  fear  of 
the  Indians  and  their  cruel  treach- 
ery. Just  one  false  move  might 
cost  us  our  lives  or  those  of  our 
loved  ones.  We  must  be  on  the 
constant  lookout  at  all  times,  and 
for  many  years  never  were  we  safe 
outside  the  confines  of  the  fort. 
We  had  to  plan  all  our  affairs, 
keeping  in  mind  the  probable  dis- 
approval of  the  Redman  and  his 
certain  revenge.  Since  the  Indian 
War  of  1853,  when  the  agreeable 
arrangements  with  Chief  Walker 
had  been  made  the  main  source 
of  trouble  had  been  removed,  but 
frequently  the  transients  from  the 
States  would  pick  quarrels  with 
the  Indians,  and  just  as  sure  as 
fate,  in  the  next  day  or  so,  the 
Redman  would  be  around  to  have 
his  revenge,  not  on  these  people, 
but  upon  those  who  were  the  per- 
manent settlers  of  the  community. 
"On  one  occasion  I  was  sent  to 
find  feeding  places  in  the  moun- 
tains for  our  cattle.  An  Indian 
guide  whom  I  foolishly  trusted, 
told  me  that  there  were  no  Red- 
men  in  the  canyon  at  all,  and  that 
the  stock  could  feed  right  out  in 
the  open  in  perfect  safety.  We 
made  camp,  placed  the  cattle  at  our 
back  on  the  nice  grassy  spot  and 
lay  down  to  sleep,  in  absolute 
peace  of  mind.  It  must  have  been 
about  twelve  o'clock  when  I 
awoke  very  suddenly,  and  could 
see  no  animals  at  all  on  the  flat. 
There  was  only  one  thing  to  do, 
that  was  to  find  them,  but  it  was 
only  after  an  hour's  chase  and 
hunt  that  we  had  them  safely 
grouped  together.  As  I  lay  down 
to  sleep  again,  what  was  my  hor- 
ror to  see  a  flashing  red  light  il- 
luminate the  whole  valley — an  In- 
dian signal.  It  meant  prepare 
everything  for  an  attack.  In  a 
moment  a  whole  Indian  tribe 
would  come  creeping  upon  a  group 
of  eighteen  men. 

I  AROUSED  my  com- 
panions and  told  them  of  our: 
danger  and  its  certain  consequences 


unless  we  could  outwit  our  enemy. 
Somehow  I  had  no  desire  again 
to  be  an  offering  at  the  altar  of 
the  cruel  Indians.  We  set  fire  to 
three  quick  burning  trees  while  a 
plan  was  in  the  making.  We  had 
one  advantage  over  the  Redmen — ■ 
there  were  only  two  sides  for  at- 
tack, as  the  mountains  shut  us  off 
on  the  others.  Just  as  the  final 
signal  flashed,  and  the  Indians 
were   slowly   coming   upon  us,    I 


led  those  men  forward  in  single 
file  in  a  circle  in  front  of  the  fire, 
so  that  only  half  of  them  could 
be  seen  at  the  time.  Round  and 
round  in  that  circle  we  marched 
with  a  spirit  of  defiance  and  se- 
curity which  could  not  have  been 
equaled  had  we  had  plenty  of  men 
to  fall  back  on.  Unceasingly  men 
came  out  of  the  darkness  into  the 
darkness.  This  is  Indian  style  of 
marching,  and  the  Redman  had 
not  detected  the  deception.  The 
warriors  each  had  a  gun,  and  there 
seemed  to  be  a  never-ending  stream 
of  them  coming  out  of  the  forest. 


9W" 


•TOir'"! 


jJuEMUiSiMil 


I.,.,  it  rj-TM 


^.flfti^M%%.:  * 


Beautiful  SALT  AIR 


(2 h  o$  en  7k£ain  for 


M.  /.  A.  Outing 
Friday,  June  12 

A  day  that  thousands  look  forward  to — the 
great  annual  June  excursion  of  Conference 
visitors  and  their  friends.  Join  them  in  this 
picturesque  beach  celebration,  at  Utah's  In- 
comparable Pleasure  Resort! 


Electric  Trains  Every  Half  Hour 
Two  Fine  Motor  Ways 


504 


The  Improvement  Era  for  June,  1931 


Index  to  Advertisers 


Company 
American  School 


Page 
-.491 


American  Telegraph  College- .499 

Armstrong-Enberg      Wall      Paper 
Co.    .499 

Battle  Creek  Food  Co. 

(Z.  C.  M.  I.) 500 

Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Co 

Back   Co ve  r 


Bennett  Glass  8  Paint  Co 490 

Brigham  Young  University 499 

Cloverleaf -Harris  Dairy   500 

Continental  Oil  Company 496 

Deseret   News   Press 495 

Eureka  Vacuum  Cleaner  Co 502 

Granite    Furniture    Company 490 

Henager's  Business  College 489 

Hilson's       Women's       Ready-To- 
Wear    488 

Jensen's   Jewelers   497 

Kerr  Glass  8  Mfg.  Company 501 

Ketterer  8  Perschon  Co 491 

Kewanee   Boiler   Corporation 491 

Landes  Tractor  &>  Equipment  Co. -49 8 
Mutual   Creamery   Co 501 


Company  Page 

North  American  Institute 495 

Old  Mill  Tavern,  Inc 489 

Pacific  National  Life  Ins.  Co 44 1 

Quish  School  of  Beauty  Culture__492 

Regal  Cleaning  &  Dyeing  Co 496 

Saltair  Beach  Company 503 

Salt  Lake  Cabinet  8  Fixture  Co—489 

Salt  Lake  Costume  Co 497 

Salt  Lake  Knitting  Co 497 

Sears  Roebuck  £J  Company 502 

Sego   Milk  Company 488 

Southern   Pacific  Co. 504 

Taylor,   Joseph  Wm 502 

Troy  Laundry  Company 492 

United  Electric  Co 494 

Utah  Beet  Sugar 501 

Utah   Gas   &  Coke   Co._Jnside  Front 

Utah  High  School  of  Beauty  Cul 
tu  re   4  8  8 

Utah  Home  Fire  Ins.   Co 498 

Utah  Oil   Refining  Corp. -Inside  Back 
Utah  Power  8  Light  Co 493 

Wellington   Auto   Top   Co 497 


SOUTHERN  PACIFIC  LINES  Offer 

ISSSi  VAGATION  FARES 


From  Salt  Lake  City  or  Ogden 

TO   LOS  ANGELES  AND   RETURN   BOTH  WAYS  VIA    SAN 
FRANCISCO  

TO     LOS    ANGELES    VIA     SAN    FRANCISCO     RETURNING 
DIRECT  OR  ROUTE   REVERSED 1 


$40.00 
$47.50 


Proportionately  low  fares  from  all  other  points  in  UTAH,  IDAHO  and  MONTANA 

STOPOVERS  ALLOWED  AT  ALL  POINTS 

TICKETS  ON  SALE  DAILY  COMMENCING  MAY   15  th 

FINAL  RETURN  LIMIT  OCTOBER  31st 

For  further  information  fill  in  Coupon  below 


Round  and  round  we  marched  but 
still  there  was  no  attack.  Then 
the  chief  of  the  Indians  stepped 
forward  and  motioned  to  me  to 
come  to  him.  He  begged  me  not 
to  fight  the  Redman,  but  let  them 
go,  and  in  return  for  this  favor 
promised  not  to  molest  our  cattle. 
I  finally  agreed,  and  as  he  left  he 
muttered,  'Too  much  white  -man, 
Indian  no  fight.'  The  ruse  had 
worked,  and  our  eighteen  stalwart 
men  who  had  played  the  whole 
army  of  the  Republic  now  de- 
mobilized without  command,  and 
hastened  down  the  mountain  sides 
and  back  to  safety." 

My  old  friend  sighs, 
a  far  away  look  in  those  tender  grey 
eyes.  The  sun  has  set,  and  going 
beyond  the  horizon,  has  taken  all 
its  glory  with  it,  and  leaves  his 
hair  a  snowy  white.  The  rows 
of  wrinkles,  with  the  shadows  of 
evening  upon  them  seem  to  be  cut 
cruelly  deep.  His  back  has  drooped, 
and  his  hand  at  the  beating  of  the 
pulse  quivers,  as  if  conscious  of 
the  few  remaining  moments  to  be 
spent  with  life  and  love.  Already 
the  thrall  of  a  fairer  home  has 
partly  received  him  for  its  own. 
The  cooling  breezes  of  night  kiss 
the  leaves  dancing  to  and  fro,  and 
seem  to  cut  the  skin  of  the  dear 
old  man  in  their  attempt  to  draw 
the  shades  of  night  closer  together. 

"It's  getting  rather  chilly  out 
here.  Somehow  I  seem  to  feel  the 
cold  so  much  more  now  than  I  did 
way  back  in  the  sixties." 

We  wrap  a  shawl  around  his 
shoulders  and  help  him  in  to  the 
home  of  his  loved  ones. 


-*c* 


[  HAVE  never  found  more  sound 
and  wholsome  personal  habits 

than  among  the  Mormons.  I  have 
never  mingled  with  people  who 
showed  fewer  signs  of  dissipation. 
I  have  never  studied  groups  of  peo- 
ple who  seemed  better  nourished 
and  more  healthful.  I  have  never 
known  people  who  took  more 
pains  to  educate  their  children. 
This  gives  a  clue  to  the  success  of 
the  Mormons  as  colonizers  and 
nation-builders. 

— Dr.  Thomas  Nixon  Carver. 


NATURE'S  choicest  gifts  await  you  in 
the    mountains,    along    swift-running 
streams,  on  the  highways  that  lead  to 
distant   horizons!   Make   the   most   of    your 
opportunities  to  enjoy  life  in  the  open  this 
summer  and  every  summer. 

We  believe  you  will  get  more  pleasure  per 
mile,  more  enjoyment  per  hour,  when  you  use 
Pep  88  gasoline  and  Vico  motor  oil  in  your 
car.  These  popular  products  are  specially 
made  to  meet  the  climatic 
and  atmospheric  conditions 
of  these  highland  altitudes. 

Pep  88  gasoline  is  made 
with  an  extra  process,  called 
refractionation,  which  results 
in  a  better  balanced  motor 
fuel.  You  get  quicker-start- 
ing, more  responsive  pick-up, 


higher  speed,  and  greater  power.     You'll  find 
that  Pep  88  delivers  more  miles  per  gallon. 

Its  companion  product,  Vico  motor  oil, 
brings  lubrication  advantages  obtainable  in 
no  other  oil  on  the  market.  Vico  stands  up 
better  under  heat — -  stays  fresh  and  clean 
longer- — flows  more  freely  when  cold — and 
is  99.94%  carbon-free.  It  exceeds  the  rigid 
specifications  of  the  Society  of  Automotive 
Engineers.  That's  why  Vico  is  sold  with  a  defi- 
nite money-back  guarantee. 

Pep  88  and  Vico,  sold 
throughout  the  intermountain 
region,  are  made  by  the  Utah 
Oil  Refining  Company,  Salt 
Lake  City.  Look  for  Pep  88 
and  Vico  signs — and  fill  up 
before  you  start  on  any 
motor  trip. 


Look  for  this  Sign 


Y/3" 


D^y 


®m 


^  ■:"■  : 


Reproduced  By 
Special  Permission  of 
Physical  Culture  Magazine 
A  McFadden  Publication. 


LOVE  plays  such  an  important  part  in  the  great  drama  of  life.  It's  the 
dynamo  that  electrifies  our  whole  being,  instilling  in  us  the  desire  to 
struggle    on    each    day    seeking    the    joyousness    of    this    exquisite    contentment. 
Without  love,  life  is  dull,  empty,  sordid,  meaningless.  It  is  the  first  step  in  the  proc- 
ess that  immortalizes  human  lives.   Whatever  is  promised  us  by  theologians,  it  is  only  through 
love  that  human  life  becomes  immortal,  living  on  indefinitely,  generation  after  generation, 
through  this  majestic  lure. 

Without  love  there  is  no  place  for  life  insurance— A  Beneficial  Policy  is  a  bond  of  affection. 
Typifying  most  perfectly  the  desire  to  protect  those  we  lovet  providing  the  comforts  we  wish 
them  to  enjoy,  guarding  them  against  the  struggle  for  livelihood. 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO 


HOME  OFFICE 

Heber  J.  Grant,  President 


SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

E.  T.  Ralphs,  Gen.  Mgr.